s._n augustine_n the_o cause_n you_o donatist_n pretend_v be_v nulla_fw-la none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n 1._o untruth_n calumniarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la â—umos_fw-la â—actantes_fw-la d._n baptis_n l_o 5_o c_o 1._o caecilian_n have_v clear_v himself_o from_o that_o crime_n and_o be_v absolve_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o court_n yea_o though_o the_o same_o be_v true_a yet_o by_o separaverinâ—_n by_o restat_fw-la uâ—_n fateantur_fw-la nulla_fw-la malorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la cognitorum_fw-la tali_fw-la communione_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la maculari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cùm_fw-la fassi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la non_fw-la invenient_fw-la causam_fw-la cur_n se_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la separaverinâ—_n your_o own_o principle_n it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n wherefore_o your_o separation_n be_v not_o only_a schism_n but_o most_o eminent_a and_o notorious_a schism_n for_o than_o be_v separationis_fw-la apeâ—â—issimum_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la eminet_fw-la schismatis_fw-la cùm_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuit_fw-la causa_fw-la separationis_fw-la the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n most_o notorious_o eminent_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n schism_n be_v commit_v as_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o just_a cause_n and_o then_o schism_n be_v not_o commit_v but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o may_v with_o any_o colour_n or_o show_v be_v pretend_v for_o separation_n than_o schism_n be_v not_o only_o commit_v for_o it_o be_v still_o commit_v when_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n what_o cause_n soever_o be_v pretend_v but_o then_o it_o be_v notorious_o &_o most_o evident_o commit_v behold_v how_o change_v the_o text_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o against_o justice_n cog_a into_o the_o same_o the_o word_n just_a you_o make_v his_o speech_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n just_a contrary_n to_o his_o meaning_n how_o just_o may_v i_o charge_v you_o with_o obscure_v &_o outface_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o forgery_n which_o calumnious_o without_o any_o proof_n you_o object_n unto_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n but_o like_a to_o like_v such_o a_o religion_n such_o a_o advocate_n seven_o testimony_n of_o other_o father_n falsify_v §._o 2._o let_v we_o also_o discover_v some_o of_o your_o corruption_n about_o other_o father_n beside_o s._n augustine_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n about_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o bapt._n of_o serm._n de_fw-fr bapt._n s._n cyprian_a christian_a religion_n find_v that_o from_o this_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o learning_n flow_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o these_o word_n puritan_n may_v better_v then_o you_o allege_v for_o their_o genevian_a principle_n that_o not_o only_a church-doctrine_n but_o also_o church-discipline_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a text_n thereof_o but_o happy_o they_o never_o see_v it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o allege_v it_o as_o you_o do_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n for_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o word_n thereof_o to_o wit_n this_o little_a sentence_n etc._n sentence_n praecipis_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la diligam_fw-la te_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr proximo_fw-la iubes_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la eum_fw-la mensuram_fw-la complectar_fw-la etc._n etc._n legat_n hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hoc_fw-la mandato_fw-la meditetur_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la &_o inveniet_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la regulas_fw-la emanasse_n etc._n etc._n love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n &_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o will_v have_v appear_v have_v you_o not_o omit_v the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a in_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n let_v christian_a religion_n read_v this_o one_o word_n and_o meditate_v on_o this_o commandment_n and_o it_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o this_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o learning_n flow_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o example_n may_v serve_v to_o make_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n your_o perpetual_a protestant_a impertinency_n in_o allege_v word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o they_o commend_v the_o perfection_n &_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n for_o your_o fancy_n of_o only-only-on_o scripture_n for_o the_o father_n meaning_n be_v that_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o general_a and_o confuse_v manner_n not_o so_o particular_o and_o distinct_o as_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o sole_a rule_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v clear_a for_o what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n they_o say_v of_o some_o principal_a particle_n thereof_o as_o of_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n will_v say_v what_o this_o sole_a sentence_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n therefore_o their_o commendation_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n can_v enforce_v no_o more_o then_o that_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o some_o general_a manner_n not_o so_o particular_o but_o that_o for_o explication_n and_o distinction_n of_o many_o point_n the_o rule_n of_o church_n tradition_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n that_o unto_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v easy_a you_o 10_o you_o pag._n 45_o lin_v 10_o cite_v s._n dominum_fw-la s._n homil._n 2._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la isa._n vidi_n dominum_fw-la chrysostome_n scripture_n be_v not_o like_a metal_n which_o have_v need_n of_o workman_n to_o dig_v they_o out_o but_o they_o deliver_v a_o treasure_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o they_o which_o seek_v hide_v riches_n in_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o thou_o look_v into_o they_o etc._n etc._n here_o you_o falsify_v the_o text_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n by_o add_v unto_o it_o to_o dig_v they_o out_o whereby_o you_o make_v both_o the_o father_n to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o speech_n to_o be_v senseless_a for_o if_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o text_n thereof_o as_o he_o say_v how_o be_v it_o a_o treasure_n ready_a at_o hand_n without_o dig_v or_o search_v how_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o look_v into_o the_o book_n to_o find_v it_o have_v you_o dig_v deep_o into_o the_o golden_a mine_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n you_o will_v perchance_o have_v find_v out_o his_o true_a meaning_n &_o not_o have_v impose_v upon_o he_o this_o false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o get_v gold_n out_o of_o mine_n do_v consider_v that_o a_o double_a labour_n be_v to_o be_v undergo_v the_o one_o to_o dig_v out_o that_o earth_n wherewith_o gold_n be_v mingle_v the_o other_o to_o sever_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o labour_n he_o say_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o find_v out_o the_o treasure_n &_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v say_v percipere_fw-la say_v chrysost._n homil._n 40._o in_o joan._n fodere_fw-la nos_fw-la profundius_fw-la iubet_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la altè_fw-la delitescunt_fw-la invenire_fw-la possimus_fw-la idem_n in_o gen._n homil._n 37._o indagatis_fw-la profundis_fw-la verum_fw-la sensum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la percipere_fw-la he_o not_o only_o look_v into_o the_o book_n not_o only_o attend_v to_o the_o bare_a read_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o dig_v deep_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bottom_n for_o we_o dig_v not_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o lie_v open_a and_o ready_a at_o hand_n but_o for_o a_o treasure_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o deep_a thus_o s._n chrysostome_n how_o direct_o against_o his_o mind_n do_v you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o treasure_n so_o ready_a at_o hand_n and_o obvious_a as_o we_o need_v not_o dig_v for_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o labour_n to_o wit_n of_o sever_a dross_n from_o gold_n when_o the_o same_o be_v find_v this_o labour_n s._n chrysost._n say_v be_v needless_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n in_o metallis_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la invenire_fw-la quod_fw-la venantur_fw-la etenim_fw-la cùm_fw-la metalla_fw-la terra_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o aurum_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la terra_fw-la similitudo_fw-la celat_fw-la aspectum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la est_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratio_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la proponitur_fw-la aurum_fw-la terrae_fw-la commixtum_fw-la sed_fw-la aurum_fw-la purum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o mine_n say_v he_o man_n have_v difficulty_n to_o â—ind_v out_o what_o they_o hunt_v for_o the_o mine_n be_v earth_n and_o gold_n also_o earth_n this_o
go_n ergo_fw-la god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n can_v permit_v catholic_a christian_a tradition_n to_o be_v falsify_v how_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v prove_v infallible_a independent_o of_o scripture_n §._o 4._o hence_o be_v answer_v the_o common_a objection_n which_o protestant_n make_v that_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n make_v by_o man_n be_v fallible_a &_o subject_n to_o error_n for_o they_o may_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v if_o we_o answer_v that_o christian_a catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_a through_o god_n special_a assistance_n they_o reply_v this_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n through_o divine_a assistance_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o before_o we_o can_v build_v our_o faith_n on_o tradition_n as_o infallible_a we_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o can_v build_v our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v apostolical_a and_o divine_a on_o tradition_n except_o we_o commit_v a_o circle_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v probat_fw-la be_v est_fw-la summus_fw-la gradus_fw-la certitudinis_fw-la humanae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la illi_fw-la falsum_fw-la subesse_fw-la suarez_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 11._o n._n 11._o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la ibid._n probat_fw-la simple_o infallible_a by_o the_o very_a nature_n thereof_o for_o tradition_n be_v full_a report_n about_o what_o be_v evident_a unto_o sense_n to_o wit_n what_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n public_o deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v false_a world_n of_o man_n can_v be_v uniform_o mistake_v and_o deceive_v about_o a_o matter_n evident_a to_o sense_n and_o not_o be_v deceive_v be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n so_o divide_v in_o place_n of_o so_o different_a affectious_a and_o conditious_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o 28._o they_o neglexerit_fw-la officium_fw-la suum_fw-la villicus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n quî_fw-la verisimile_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o tantae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverint_fw-la variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n ecclesiarun_n caeterùm_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 28._o shall_v so_o have_v agree_v in_o their_o tale_n have_v they_o malicious_o resolve_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o full_a catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o traditioner_n first_o devise_v second_o i_o say_v that_o how_o soever_o human_a tradition_n may_v be_v by_o nature_n fallible_a yet_o the_o christian_a catholic_a be_v assist_v of_o god_n that_o no_o error_n can_v creep_v into_o the_o same_o which_o divine_a assistance_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o divine_a verity_n &_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n precedent_o &_o independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o circle_n by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o we_o before_o touch_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n can_v connive_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unto_o posterity_n which_o bind_v religious_a believer_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o his_o word_n shall_v secret_o be_v infect_v with_o damnable_a error_n for_o be_v infinite_a verity_n in_o his_o knowledge_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o his_o privity_n know_v thereof_o be_v infinite_a veracity_n in_o his_o teach_v the_o truth_n he_o can_v yield_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o truth_n oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v shall_v imperceptible_o be_v poison_v whereby_o man_n for_o their_o devotion_n unto_o his_o verity_n incur_v damnation_n this_o be_v so_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n bind_v christian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o god_n word_n this_o i_o prove_v when_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o god_n word_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o god_n word_n unto_o christian_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o sufficient_o propose_v â—s_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a proposition_n and_o proof_n that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n be_v by_o nature_n simple_o infallible_a as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o proposition_n know_v simple_o to_o be_v infallible_a be_v sufficient_a to_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v second_o catholic_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o report_n of_o a_o world_n of_o ancestor_n concern_v sensible_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o obligatory_a as_o it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o deny_v it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o even_o tradita_fw-la even_o caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o n._n 9_o quaerunt_fw-la quis_fw-la nos_fw-la certiores_fw-la fecerit_fw-la à _fw-la moyse_n &_o aliis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la haec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la scripta_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la eorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la leguntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quis_fw-la non_fw-la colaphis_fw-la &_o flagellis_fw-la castistandum_fw-la illum_fw-la insanum_fw-la dicat_fw-la certô_o certiùs_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la rum_o scripta_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la tradita_fw-la caluin_n say_v that_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v reform_v with_o a_o cudgel_n then_o refute_v by_o argument_n three_o god_n himself_o send_v child_n unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o sensible_a work_n of_o his_o miraculous_a power_n do_v in_o former_a age_n 32.7_o age_n deuteron_n 32.7_o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o will_v certify_v thou_o four_o the_o proof_n of_o tradition_n be_v so_o full_a and_o sufficient_a as_o it_o convince_v infidel_n for_o though_o they_o be_v blind_a not_o to_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v divine_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n impudent_a and_o obstinate_a as_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a catholic_a tradition_n to_o be_v true_o christian_n &_o apostolical_a whence_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o external_a sufficient_a proposition_n and_o a_o convince_a argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n so_o deliver_v be_v apostolical_a &_o consequent_o divine_a reveal_v doctrine_n second_o that_o heresy_n which_o stand_v against_o this_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o madness_n and_o worse_o than_o paganism_n the_o second_o argument_n god_n be_v prime_a verity_n bind_v all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v to_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n even_o until_o the_o world_n end_n can_v connive_v that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v this_o doctrine_n perpetual_o and_o ever_o after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n be_v secret_o &_o insensible_o poison_v with_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v â—eere_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o man_n succeed_v â—he_n apostle_n may_v know_v assure_o what_o scripture_n â—nd_v doctrine_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n by_o world_n â—f_a christian_a father_n &_o pastor_n unto_o world_n of_o christian_a child_n and_o faithful_a people_n ergo_fw-la catholic_a tradition_n be_v by_o god_n the_o prime_a verity_n so_o defend_v preserve_v &_o assist_v as_o no_o error_n against_o salvation_n â—an_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o same_o &_o consequent_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o prime_a verity_n independent_o of_o scripture_n that_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v â—roved_v to_o be_v infallible_a through_o god_n special_a assistance_n â—he_v difference_n between_o prophetical_a and_o ordinary_a divine_a illumination_n by_o which_o protestant_n cavil_n be_v answer_v §._o 5._o against_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a argument_n protestant_n object_v first_o that_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n be_v a_o good_a 32._o good_a reply_v pa._n 15._o lin_v 32._o moral_n human_a and_o proâ—able_a proof_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v yet_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o â—his_n point_n be_v inward_a illumination_n &_o the_o testimony_n â—f_n the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o our_o hart_n and_o assure_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v god_n may_v assure_v man_n of_o â—ruth_n by_o inward_a inspiration_n two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o â—â—ght_n of_o inward_a teach_n and_o inspiration_n without_o â—he_n mediation_n and_o concourse_n of_o any_o external_a infallible_a ground_n of_o assurance_n second_o by_o the_o light_a
â—f_n his_o spirit_n inward_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o adhere_v unto_o a_o infallible_a external_a ground_n of_o assurance_n propose_v unto_o he_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n make_v he_o apprehend_v divine_o of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o this_o second_o manner_n of_o inward_a assurance_n be_v ordinary_o give_v unto_o every_o christian_a without_o 6._o without_o triden_n sess_v 6._o can._n 3._o arausican_n 2._o can._n 6._o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o believe_v supernatural_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v unto_o salvation_n the_o first_o manner_n of_o assurance_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v wherefore_o protestant_n if_o they_o callenge_v this_o first_o manner_n of_o inward_a teach_n &_o assurance_n they_o approve_v enthusiasm_n &_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o in_o the_o swenkfeldian_o they_o seem_v to_o condemn_v if_o they_o challenge_v only_o the_o second_o manner_n of_o inward_a teach_n and_o assurance_n then_o beside_o inward_a light_n they_o must_v assign_v a_o external_a sufficient_a ground_n why_o they_o believe_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o then_o i_o ask_v what_o ground_n this_o be_v beside_o tradition_n second_o they_o will_v object_v that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n beside_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v immediate_o in_o prophetical_a manner_n because_o they_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o a_o external_a probable_a motive_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n tradition_n i_o answer_v that_o except_o they_o assign_v a_o external_a infallible_a mean_n beside_o god_n inward_a teach_n they_o can_v avoid_v but_o they_o challenge_v immediate_a revelation_n for_o whosoever_o know_v thing_n assure_o by_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o a_o external_a infallible_a motive_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v adhere_v be_v assure_v prophetical_o though_o he_o have_v some_o external_a probable_a motive_n so_o to_o think_v s._n peter_n have_v some_o conjectural_a sign_n of_o simon_n magus_n his_o perversity_n &_o incorrigible_a malice_n yet_o see_v esse_fw-la see_v act._n 8.32_o in_o felle_fw-la amaritudinis_fw-la &_o obligatione_fw-la peccati_fw-la video_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o know_v it_o assure_o we_o believe_v he_o know_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o prophesy_n because_o beside_o inward_a assurance_n he_o have_v no_o external_a infallible_a ground_n if_o one_o see_v a_o man_n give_v public_o alm_n though_o he_o perceive_v probable_a token_n &_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o vayneglorious_a intention_n yet_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a thereof_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n because_o the_o other_o token_n be_v not_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o sure_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a &_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n in_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hart_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v assure_v immediate_o &_o only_o by_o god_n inward_a speak_v wherefore_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v disclaim_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o from_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_n they_o must_v either_o grant_v tradition_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o assign_v some_o external_a infallible_a ground_n beside_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v three_o they_o will_v say_v they_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o external_a infallible_a ground_n beside_o tradition_n to_o wit_n by_o certain_a light_n lustre_n evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v to_o blaze_v &_o emane_n from_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v heavenly_a i_o answer_v if_o they_o do_v see_v such_o lustre_n and_o light_n that_o clear_o &_o not_o only_o probable_o convince_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v heavenly_a truth_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o assure_v by_o immediate_a dark_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v a_o paradox_n and_o pretence_n far_o more_o false_a and_o sensible_o absurd_a then_o be_v the_o challenge_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n as_o have_v be_v show_v wherefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v no_o external_a mean_n beside_o catholic_a tradition_n to_o make_v man_n know_v perpetual_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o doctrine_n &_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n publish_v it_o be_v clear_a unto_o every_o christian_a that_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o he_o choose_v &_o which_o he_o do_v assist_v that_o it_o can_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o error_n so_o that_o precedent_o and_o independent_o of_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o christian_a pastor_n &_o father_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a through_o divine_a special_a assistance_n and_o therefore_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n infallible_a assurance_n the_o four_o principle_n prove_v §._o 6._o if_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o save_v truth_n be_v that_o which_o god_n reveal_v that_o he_o reveal_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v the_o doctrine_n publish_v by_o then_o the_o catholic_a christian_a tradition_n our_o search_n be_v end_v when_o we_o have_v find_v the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n here_o the_o four_o enemy_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n offer_v himself_o to_o wit_n the_o wilful_a ignorant_a these_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o only_o hold_v against_o pagan_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v that_o only_o which_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n against_o jew_n the_o reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o word_n they_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n &_o profess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v true_o apostolical_a but_o the_o catholic_n yet_o in_o resolve_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o catholic_a they_o follow_v the_o partiality_n of_o their_o affection_n these_o be_v term_v by_o 1._o by_o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 1._o s._n augustine_n credentes_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la believer_n of_o heretic_n build_v upon_o the_o seem_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o some_o man_n be_v therein_o so_o wilful_a as_o to_o venture_v their_o soul_n that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a not_o care_v nor_o know_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o what_o the_o word_n catholic_a put_v into_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v import_v some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a do_v signify_v the_o same_o as_o conform_v unto_o scripture_n and_o so_o what_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a they_o resolve_v by_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o by_o the_o in_o ward_n teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o heresy_n and_o become_v not_o so_o much_o believer_n of_o heretic_n as_o heretic_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a doctrine_n true_o catholic_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o christian_a world_n of_o father_n unto_o christian_a world_n of_o child_n yet_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o give_v this_o title_n unto_o sect_n late_o spring_v up_o which_o through_o pretend_a singular_a illumination_n get_v by_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n have_v choose_v form_n of_o faith_n opposite_a one_o against_o another_o reform_v against_o the_o form_n to_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o ancestor_n these_o sect_n i_o say_v they_o term_v catholic_a which_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o night_n be_v not_o day_n some_o through_o wilful_a ignorance_n no_o less_o gross_o divide_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o country_n name_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n which_o speech_n have_v no_o more_o sense_n than_o this_o a_o fashion_n ever_o since_o christ_n universal_o over_o the_o world_n new_o begin_v and_o proper_a unto_o england_n against_o this_o enemy_n true_a religion_n be_v resolve_v in_o this_o four_o principle_n the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o roman_n by_o roman_a we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o religion_n profess_v within_o the_o city_n &_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o they_o that_o any_o where_fw-mi acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o now_o be_v the_o roman_a bishop_n about_o this_o principle_n faith_n be_v assure_v by_o a_o four_o perfection_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a verity_n reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v that_o he_o can_v permit_v that_o the_o know_v of_o save_v doctrine_n be_v impossible_a hence_o i_o argue_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n reveal_v can_v permit_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v his_o save_a truth_n to_o be_v hide_v nor_o a_o false_a mean_n to_o
jesuite_n to_o say_v that_o man_n not_o believe_v forehand_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v any_o certain_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o slander_n he_o only_o say_v that_o such_o ignorant_o and_o wanter_n of_o belief_n can_v understand_v aright_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n but_o they_o will_v err_v in_o some_o chief_a article_n or_o other_o though_o they_o may_v happy_o understand_v something_o aright_o for_o there_o be_v never_o heretic_n that_o do_v err_v in_o all_o necessary_a point_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o damnation_n to_o err_v in_o one_o substantial_a point_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o read_v &_o interpret_v scripture_n till_o we_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v with_o assurance_n understand_v they_o but_o may_v even_o in_o main_a point_n mighty_o mistake_v for_o the_o bless_a apostle_n write_v to_o christian_n that_o be_v beforehand_o full_o teach_v and_o settle_v in_o substantial_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o custom_n do_v ordinary_o in_o their_o writing_n suppose_v such_o thing_n as_o abundant_o know_v without_o declare_v they_o anew_o only_o touch_v they_o write_v they_o thus_o s._n peter_n act_n 9.3_o &_o 4._o reprehend_v ananias_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o vow_n do_v by_o the_o way_n teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n divinity_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o hart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o what_o be_v speak_v direct_o and_o of_o purpose_n in_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a truth_n than_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o cursory_o &_o by_o the_o way_n wherefore_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n as_o much_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o break_v a_o vow_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o way_n and_o this_o of_o purpose_n whence_o you_o may_v see_v the_o minister_n great_a weakness_n of_o judgement_n who_o hold_v that_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n only_o consequent_o pag._n 32._o lin_v 3._o rail_v at_o the_o jesuite_n for_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n cursory_o and_o by_o the_o way_n for_o to_o be_v write_v cursory_o and_o by_o the_o way_n which_o the_o jesuite_n give_v unto_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v only_o virtual_o and_o consequent_o write_v cursory_o by_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o obscure_o so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v already_o teach_v may_v well_o understand_v their_o say_n and_o no_o other_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n §._o 2._o hence_o i_o may_v further_o infer_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o yet_o thorough_o ponder_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n which_o they_o so_o vehement_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o sole_a scripture_n for_o every_o man_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v absolute_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v or_o make_v any_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n which_o he_o say_v not_o but_o speak_v particular_o 3.14.15.16.17_o particular_o 2._o tim._n 3.14.15.16.17_o unto_o timothy_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v or_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n thou_o be_v thou_o the_o minister_n here_o labour_v impertinenly_a to_o prove_v that_o speech_n unto_o one_o single_a person_n may_v be_v general_a unto_o many_o other_o in_o scripture_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v and_o so_o this_o speech_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a be_v general_a unto_o all_o person_n that_o be_v like_a to_o timothy_n that_o be_v instruct_v aforehand_o and_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o tradition_n for_o what_o be_v say_v unto_o one_o single_a person_n be_v not_o say_v unto_o other_o further_o they_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o what_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 15.12_o i_o be_o thy_o protector_n be_v not_o say_v to_o all_o man_n but_o only_o to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v like_o abraham_n that_o be_v devout_a worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o he_o be_v that_o have_v be_v aforehand_o instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o do_v thereupon_o firm_o believe_v all_o substantial_a doctrine_n and_o know_v all_o the_o necessary_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a discipline_n very_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n affirm_v they_o not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n but_o for_o timothy_n and_o not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o tymothy_n have_v hear_v and_o believe_v upon_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o consequent_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n if_o protestant_n can_v so_o so_o the_o minister_n here_o heap_v many_o speech_n of_o father_n that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o profitable_a signifyes_n the_o same_o that_o sufficient_a this_o be_v ridiculous_a the_o jesuit_n grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o know_v tradition_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o deny_v that_o profitable_a signifyes_n the_o same_o as_o sufficient_a how_o catholic_n grant_v the_o same_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n and_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n about_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n the_o minister_n here_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a impertinent_a discourse_n about_o the_o clarity_n &_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n set_v title_n over_o the_o head_n of_o his_o page_n many_o scripture_n plain_a the_o scripture_n sufficient_a etc._n etc._n as_o who_o will_v say_v the_o answerer_n have_v deny_v this_o to_o discover_v these_o his_o false_a insinuation_n and_o to_o clear_v this_o controversy_n most_o important_a we_o must_v know_v 5._o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o controversy_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o we_o about_o the_o sufficiency_n &_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n for_o in_o their_o beginning_n they_o teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o involue_v omnia_fw-la expressa_fw-la nihil_fw-la involutum_fw-la de_fw-fr tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dico_fw-la nullam_fw-la eius_fw-la partem_fw-la obscuram_fw-la esse_fw-la so_o luther_n de_fw-fr â—erâ—to_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la in_o tom._n 2._o wittenberg_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o seem_v deduce_v by_o good_a consequence_n luther_n in_o locis_fw-la commun_n 1._o part_n c._n 24._o pag._n 69._o second_o now_o protestant_n even_o our_o minister_n pag._n 32_o lin_v 2._o and_o often_o in_o this_o reply_n disclaim_v from_o express_a and_o formal_a scripture_n and_o pretend_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o and_o so_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v herein_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n and_o they_o so_o say_v field_n church_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o pag._n 241._o lin_v 6._o three_o when_o some_o catholic_n as_o dominicus_n bannes_n so_o many_o time_n cite_v by_o the_o minister_n pag_n 151._o marg_n lit_fw-fr f._n pag_n 109._o lin_v 40._o pag._n 189._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr b._n pag._n 580._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr a._n say_v that_o some_o point_n be_v neither_o express_o nor_o involue_o in_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o virtual_o involue_v in_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o effect_n in_o their_o cause_n &_o so_o be_v deduceable_a from_o scripture_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o involue_v in_o thing_n of_o scripture_n as_o part_n in_o their_o whole_a in_o sort_n as_o they_o can_v be_v article_n of_o faith_n by_o sole_a scripture_n for_o thing_n formal_o involue_v in_o scripture_n as_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a a_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n individuall_n in_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o their_o kind_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o scripture_n thus_o when_o the_o scripture_n â—aith_o job_n be_v a_o man_n it_o be_v say_v involue_o yet_o formal_o that_o he_o have_v soul_n &_o body_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v libanus_n have_v cedar_n tree_n it_o say_v not_o formal_o but_o virtual_o it_o have_v imputrible_a wood_n four_o the_o question_n now_o rest_v between_o protestant_n and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v virtual_o intricate_a and_o involue_v about_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o whether_o some_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v involue_v and_o need_v a_o unfolding_n rule_n
be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n the_o only_a question_n be_v by_o what_o rule_n these_o doctrine_n involue_v be_v unfold_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n protestant_n say_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n wotton_n trial_n of_o the_o romish_a etc._n etc._n pag_n 88_o lin_v 29._o and_o by_o other_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n feild_n pag_n 281._o lin_v 20._o catholic_n hold_v that_o the_o rule_n to_o expound_v scripture_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v deduction_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o logic_n but_o the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o unlearned_a man_n aswell_o as_o of_o learned_a but_o man_n unlearned_a can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o virtualitye_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n or_o logical_a deduction_n for_o they_o can_v understand_v when_o a_o argument_n be_v good_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n second_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o supply_v her_o want_n send_v we_o not_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n but_o unto_o tradition_n say_v 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n you_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n they_o send_v man_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hear_v be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n matth._n 13.5.7_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o church-tradition_n &_o not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n do_v we_o learn_v authentical_o the_o confess_a virtuality_n obscurity_n and_o involution_n of_o scripture_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o father_n about_o matter_n involue_v in_o scripture_n send_v man_n not_o unto_o logic_n but_o unto_o tradition_n avouch_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o certain_a &_o no_o less_o estimable_a than_o scripture_n s._n chrysostome_n homil_n 4_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n but_o some_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o these_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o the_o write_a it_o be_v a_o tradition_n this_o be_v enough_o seek_v no_o more_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n dionysius_n eccles._n hierar_n c._n 1._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 2.3_o &_o 4._o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o the_o demonst_a euang._n c._n 8._o by_o s._n basill_n the_o spirit_n sanct_a c._n 27._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 55._o &_o 61._o aug._n de_fw-fr baptis_n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o and_o the_o rest_n final_o we_o dislike_v the_o protestant_a manner_n of_o control_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o contradict_v the_o universal_a custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o least_o and_o as_o they_o grant_v of_o many_o age_n say_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n perkins_n exposit._n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 307._o &_o 400._o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o probable_a and_o they_o sometime_o challenge_v no_o more_o homini_fw-la non_fw-la prorsus_fw-la alienato_fw-la probabilior_fw-la apparet_fw-la whitak_v contr_n 1._o q._n 5._o c_o 8._o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la other_o allege_v scripture_n not_o with_o as_o probable_a colour_n as_o we_o do_v john_n white_n defence_n pag._n 321._o yea_o this_o minister_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v acknowledge_v pag._n 581._o that_o by_o sophistry_n we_o give_v unto_o their_o scripturall_a argument_n seem_v and_o appear_v solution_n now_o we_o catholic_n think_v it_o to_o be_v heretical_a &_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v insolent_a madness_n upon_o probability_n upon_o argument_n from_o scripture_n that_o receive_v seem_a solution_n to_o contradict_v the_o christian_a universal_a tradition_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o sophistry_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o if_o to_o give_v seem_v plausible_a and_o probable_a solution_n unto_o scripturall_a argument_n against_o the_o full_a tradition_n of_o christianity_n be_v sophistry_n what_o be_v true_a theology_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o for_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o so_o many_o whole_a christian_a age_n upon_o argument_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v probable_o and_o seem_o answer_v be_v christianity_n what_o be_v heretical_a obstinacy_n five_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o pag._n 199._o lin_v 6._o the_o father_n dispute_v from_o scripture_n negative_o against_o heretic_n in_o this_o sort_n doctrine_n be_v not_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o faith_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o father_n proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o grant_v by_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o dispute_v against_o be_v not_o the_o full_a and_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o see_v scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v do_v necessary_o suppose_v tradition_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a text_n and_o sense_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o the_o father_n when_o they_o urge_v that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n still_o suppose_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o require_v of_o heretic_n proof_n from_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o deduction_n &_o logical_a inference_n for_o such_o all_o heretic_n do_v pretend_v and_o herewith_o delude_v silly_a sot_n as_o now_o protestant_n do_v but_o they_o require_v of_o heretic_n to_o show_v their_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n ipsis_fw-la dictionibus_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 36._o express_o and_o in_o term_n and_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o text_n say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles._n c._n 3._o which_o require_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o the_o auditor_n to_o judge_v who_o do_v more_o probable_o interpret_v they_o not_o by_o place_n quae_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretem_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la which_o require_v a_o interpreter_n and_o a_o arguer_n make_v logical_a inference_n upon_o the_o text_n so_o conclude_v for_o his_o purpose_n but_o by_o place_n plain_a manifest_a clear_a which_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o contrary_a exposition_n and_o that_o no_o sophystry_n can_v wrest_v they_o to_o other_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n that_o controversye_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v define_v by_o god_n formal_a word_n and_o not_o by_o deduction_n from_o it_o according_a to_o logical_a form_n for_o say_v s._n augustine_n what_o more_o unjust_a then_o ingeniorum_fw-la contentionibus_fw-la causam_fw-la populorum_fw-la committere_fw-la hence_o the_o father_n negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n overthrow_v protestant_n religion_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v nothing_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o necessity_n which_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o express_o reveal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a deliver_v by_o full_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n but_o no_o heretic_n ever_o do_v nor_o our_o protestant_n now_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v perpetual_a public_a tradition_n unwritten_a for_o their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n nor_o can_v they_o prove_v their_o tenet_n ipsis_fw-la dictionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la by_o scripture_n aver_n they_o in_o express_a term_n only_o they_o claim_v text_n which_o as_o themselves_o confess_v receive_v seem_v &_o appear_v solution_n against_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sophistry_n so_o bring_v the_o business_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o contention_n of_o wit_n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o unchristian_a final_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n in_o you_o to_o think_v that_o the_o tradition_n unwritten_a mention_v by_o father_n be_v conform_v to_o your_o doctrine_n write_v as_o you_o do_v pag._n 46._o by_o tradition_n the_o father_n understand_v not_o the_o fabulous_a dream_n and_o invention_n of_o papal_o who_o like_o pharisees_n corrupt_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o affirm_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o agree_v with_o the_o confess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n like_o darkness_n with_o light_n thus_o you_o with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o no_o less_o falsehood_n for_o what_o gerson_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ruinae_fw-la eccles._n sig_n 5._o say_v of_o the_o heresye_n of_o his_o age_n to_o wit_n
of_o waldo_n wickliff_n and_o husse_n fabulae_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v fable_n you_o turn_v as_o by_o he_o speak_v of_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n the_o pharisee_n do_v indeed_o corrupt_a scripture_n but_o how_o by_o logical_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o your_o protestant_a and_o the_o common_a heretical_a fashion_n pretend_v great_a skill_n than_o all_o their_o ancestor_n that_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o their_o special_a observation_n be_v tradition_n unwritten_a from_o moses_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o word_n yea_o the_o thing_n they_o most_o of_o all_o object_v against_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o write_a tradition_n of_o moses_n about_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n joan._n 7._o from_o which_o precept_n not_o by_o tradition_n unwritten_a but_o by_o logical_a inference_n they_o conclude_v that_o our_o lord_n break_v the_o sabboth-day_n by_o heal_a disease_a person_n thereon_o so_o that_o pharasaicall_a tradition_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v doctrine_n unwritten_a as_o you_o imagine_v but_o to_o be_v doctrine_n conclude_v from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o logic_n just_a according_a to_o your_o protestant_a pretence_n also_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n tradition_n unwritten_a be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o you_o be_v speak_v because_o you_o will_v have_v man_n so_o think_v though_o they_o err_v not_o because_o you_o can_v think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v against_o this_o your_o silly_a shift_n the_o father_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n understand_v by_o tradition_n apostolical_a unwritten_a dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la peti_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la è_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o such_o certitude_n as_o they_o may_v thereupon_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o pretend_v and_o glory_n that_o all_o your_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n petitae_fw-la so_o draw_v and_o gather_v from_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v believe_v as_o faith_n only_o upon_o this_o rule_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v great_a vanity_n for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a understand_v the_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o your_o protestant_a separation_n and_o if_o from_o generality_n upon_o which_o minister_n who_o drift_n be_v to_o deceyve_v do_v willing_o dwell_v we_o descend_v to_o particular_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o reject_v those_o doctrine_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o fabulous_a dream_n and_o human_a invention_n which_o the_o father_n express_o and_o in_o term_n affirm_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a decease_a protestant_n esteem_v fabulous_a the_o pop._n the_o the_o chrys._n homil_n 69._o ad_fw-la pop._n father_n affirm_v it_o be_v ab_fw-la apostolis_n sancitum_fw-la ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bind_n of_o the_o cleargyman_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o single_a life_n and_o from_o woo_v &_o wive_n do_v not_o protestant_n detest_v as_o impious_a 2._o impious_a impious_a council_n carthag_n can._n 2._o yet_o the_o father_n say_v haec_fw-la docuâ—runt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la haec_fw-la seruavit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a sin_n for_o votary_n to_o marry_v after_o their_o vow_n do_v not_o protestant_n contemn_v as_o a_o fabulous_a invention_n &_o yet_o 61._o yet_o yet_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 61._o the_o father_n say_v tradiderunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la dei_fw-la apostoli_fw-la this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god_n the_o custom_n of_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o forehead_n protestant_n deride_v as_o foolish_a 27._o foolish_a foolish_a basil._n the_o spirit_n sanct._n c._n 27._o yet_o the_o father_n affirm_v hoc_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la sine_fw-la literis_fw-la it_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o father_n the_o apostle_n in_o silent_a tradition_n without_o writing_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v it_o not_o in_o neglect_n and_o derision_n with_o protestant_n &_o yet_o the_o montan._n the_o the_o hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la marcell_n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la montan._n father_n say_v as_o we_o do_v quadragesiman_n semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n ieiunamus_fw-la we_o fast_o one_o lent_n a_o year_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o protestant_n also_o scorn_v the_o feast_n of_o ember-week_n four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o pentecost_n the_o the_o leo_fw-la de_fw-fr ieiunio_fw-la sexti_fw-la mensis_fw-la &_o serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr pentecost_n father_n say_v ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n seruantur_fw-la they_o be_v receyve_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o fast_o one_o friday_n or_o the_o sixth_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n protestant_n condemn_v as_o superstitious_a yet_o 75._o yet_o yet_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 75._o the_o father_n say_v hoc_fw-la decreverunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o apostle_n make_v this_o decree_n and_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n from_o they_o have_v perpetual_o observe_v it_o the_o make_n and_o bless_v of_o holy_a water_n do_v not_o protestant_n reject_v as_o magical_a yet_o the_o 27._o the_o the_o basil._n the_o spir_n san_fw-it c._n 27._o father_n say_v express_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v think_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v fabulous_a but_o by_o the_o father_n 3._o father_n father_n cyprian_a lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o dominica_n institutio_fw-la the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o tradition_n unwritten_a derive_v to_o us._n luther_n dare_v to_o cast_v off_o with_o a_o jest_n the_o commandment_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o fast_v that_o so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v enter_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n before_o other_o meat_n 6._o meat_n meat_n aug._n ep._n 118_o ad_fw-la januar_n c._n 6._o yet_o the_o father_n say_v hoc_fw-la placuit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la disposuit_fw-la it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o by_o his_o inspiration_n the_o apostle_n do_v so_o appoint_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o regulam_fw-la of_o of_o aug._n lib._n 4._o in_o julian._n &_o leo_fw-la primus_fw-la ep._n 14._o exorcizandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundum_fw-la apostolican_n regulam_fw-la exorcism_n &_o exsufflation_n use_v in_o baptism_n the_o traditam_fw-la the_o the_o origen_n homil._n 5._o in_o num._n a_o magno_fw-la pontifice_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la filiis_fw-la apostolis_n traditam_fw-la form_n of_o interrogation_n answer_n and_o other_o ceremony_n that_o instituit_fw-la that_o that_o fabian_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la oriental_n christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v afterward_o chrism_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o balm_n traditam_fw-la balm_n balm_n tertul._n li._n 1._o ad_fw-la ux_fw-la apostolica_fw-la praescriptio_fw-la epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 50._o propter_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la celebrationis_fw-la traditam_fw-la that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v marry_v more_o than_o once_o be_v not_o promote_v unto_o priesthood_n out_o of_o reverence_n unto_o that_o dignity_n voverant_fw-la dignity_n dignity_n aug._n lib._n 17._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 4._o hoc_fw-la votum_fw-la illi_fw-la potentissimi_fw-la voverant_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o vow_n of_o religion_n perfection_n that_o exordium_n that_o that_o chrys._n homil_n 17._o ad_fw-la paph_n antiochen_n a_o christo_fw-la introducta_fw-la casian_n coenobitarum_fw-la disciplina_fw-la tempore_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sumpserat_fw-la exordium_n monastical_a profession_n begin_v by_o their_o institution_n colimus_fw-la institution_n institution_n tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la anniversarios_n dies_fw-la colimus_fw-la the_o keep_a festival_n day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n decease_v 1._o decease_v decease_v council_n antioc_n apostol_n citat_fw-la in_o 7._o synod_n act_n 1._o the_o place_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o church_n church_n damascen_n orat_fw-la 4._o the_o imagine_v synod_n nicen_n 2._o act_n 7._o their_o worship_n mystagog_n worship_n worship_n aug._n serm._n 17._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n &_o cyril_n cathec_fw-la 5._o mystagog_n to_o commend_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n decease_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n these_o thing_n protestant_n detest_v as_o superstition_n all_o which_o yet_o the_o father_n maintain_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n metamorphize_v the_o word_n profitable_a as_o to_o make_v it_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n sufficient_a which_o be_v very_o hard_a yet_o be_v the_o text_n much_o over-short_a to_o prove_v their_o intent_n that_o scripture_n alone_o
firm_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n affirm_v a_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n until_o we_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o deliver_v therein_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o then_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v he_o preach_v it_o free_o and_o open_o and_o no_o pastor_n to_o contradict_v he_o therein_o &_o may_v deceyve_v and_o if_o it_o may_v deceive_v how_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v see_v they_o themselves_o live_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n nor_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n what_o copy_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v but_o protestant_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a incorrupt_a apostolical_a text_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n now_o the_o minor_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a be_v apparent_a for_o what_o other_o church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o luther_n the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o ancestor_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o give_v original_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v according_o acknowledge_v by_o 369._o by_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la p._n 369._o m._n whitaker_n &_o persuasion_n &_o m._n dove_n in_o his_o persuasion_n other_o but_o particular_o by_o word_n by_o luther_n contra_fw-la anabap._n ton_fw-fr 7._o german_n jen._n fol._n 169._o §._o 2._o a_o papistis_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alioquin_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la sciremus_fw-la thus_o luther_n show_v that_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o upon_o her_o authority_n &_o word_n luther_n himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n who_o tradition_n do_v deliver_v infallible_o unto_o we_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o true_a apostolical_a text_n then_o also_o word_n also_o luther_n contra_fw-la anabap._n ton_fw-fr 7._o german_n jen._n fol._n 169._o §._o 2._o a_o papistis_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alioquin_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la sciremus_fw-la thus_o luther_n show_v that_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o upon_o her_o authority_n &_o word_n the_o true_a apostolicell_n sense_n this_o i_o prove_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o bare_a text_n but_o together_o with_o the_o text_n the_o true_a text_n true_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o their_o scripture_n make_v a_o large_a and_o entire_a commentary_n of_o all_o difficil_n text_n as_o the_o minister_n cavil_v pa._n 121._o but_o only_a that_o together_o with_o the_o text_n they_o deliver_v the_o sense_n about_o the_o main_n and_o most_o principal_a point_n &_o this_o sense_n thus_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n with_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o religious_o and_o reverent_o as_o the_o text_n sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v deliver_v perpetual_o unto_o posterity_n than_o they_o who_o by_o tradition_n rereive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a text_n must_v together_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o as_o 379._o as_o chemnit_fw-la in_o exam_n council_n trid._n part_n 1._o fol._n 74._o d._n bancroft_n in_o the_o survey_n pag._n 379._o principal_a protestant_n affirm_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 2._o of_o vincentius_n lyrinen_n cap_n 2._o the_o father_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o text_n descend_v the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a interpretation_n square_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n whereupon_o s_n 14._o s_n aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la creden_n c._n 14._o augustine_n argue_v that_o they_o that_o deliver_v the_o text_n of_o christ_n gospel_n must_v also_o deliver_v the_o exposition_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n then_o admit_v any_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o they_o that_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n as_o receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n a_o argument_n convince_a and_o point_n and_o though_o the_o minister_n pag._n 123._o storm_n at_o this_o confidence_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o term_v it_o unanswerable_a yet_o by_o deed_n he_o confirm_v the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a in_o not_o answer_v but_o change_v the_o force_n thereof_o quite_o another_o way_n say_v it_o be_v this_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o corrupt_v as_o the_o sense_n ergo_fw-la all_o they_o which_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n may_v also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n in_o this_o argument_n he_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n or_o assumption_n i_o answer_v first_o as_o i_o say_v the_o argument_n be_v pervert_v and_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_n of_o proof_n change_v for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o be_v as_o easy_a &_o be_v as_o possible_a see_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o possible_a as_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o easy_a that_o ten_o man_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deceive_v i_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o that_o three_o shall_v so_o conspire_v as_o be_v evident_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a as_o the_o other_o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o three_o may_v so_o conspire_v that_o prove_v not_o that_o also_o ten_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o sense_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n because_o no_o reason_n prove_v that_o uniform_a tradition_n can_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o text_n though_o perchance_o not_o so_o easy_o now_o if_o the_o church_n in_o her_o uniform_a tradition_n may_v be_v mistake_v about_o the_o text_n then_o be_v not_o tradition_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o infallible_a persuasion_n that_o the_o text_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o know_v assure_o the_o incorrupt_a scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o tradition_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n concern_v main_n and_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v soon_o corrupt_v and_o a_o false_a sense_n persuade_v to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o false_a text_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o million_o of_o christian_n know_v by_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n about_o main_n point_n that_o know_v not_o all_o the_o text_n by_o which_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v yea_o perchance_o true_o &_o certain_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n and_o one_o god_n be_v so_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o even_o simple_a christian_n as_o you_o may_v soon_o pull_v out_o their_o heart_n then_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n whence_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o trinity_n but_o he_o be_v present_o note_v by_o al._n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o text_n 1._o joan._n 5.7_o whereby_o the_o trinity_n be_v prove_v there_o be_v three_o that_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o million_o do_v not_o know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o take_v from_o christian_n this_o text_n than_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o other_o text_n the_o text_n be_v still_o common_o far_a more_o unknown_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o such_o substantial_a point_n unanswerable_a the_o four_o argument_n my_o four_o proof_n i_o gronnd_v upon_o a_o principle_n most_o certain_a and_o set_v down_o by_o 75._o by_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n p._n 75._o your_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o consequent_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n all_o other_o church_n be_v her_o daughter_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v further_a than_o it_o can_v
catalogue_n of_o doctor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n say_v in_o the_o year_n 605._o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o falsehood_n prevayl_v and_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichristian_a filthiness_n abominable_a tradition_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 307._o &_o 400._o say_v during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o our_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n m._n fulke_o treatise_n against_o stapleton_n and_o martial_n pag._n 25._o the_o pope_n have_v blind_v the_o world_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n some_o say_v 900._o some_o 1000_o some_o 1200._o master_n napier_n revelat._n pag._n 64._o &_o 101._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 316._o after_o christ_n reign_v universal_o without_o debatable_a contradiction_n god_n true_a church_n abide_v certain_o bid_v and_o latent_fw-la confess_v by_o the_o protestant's_n who_o testimony_n plentiful_a in_o this_o behalf_n if_o need_v require_v shall_v be_v bring_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o protestant_n refuse_v have_v be_v universal_o receyve_v for_o many_o age_n a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o ever_o since_o boniface_n the_o three_o second_o that_o protestant_n can_v tell_v the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o change_v and_o deviate_v from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o succession_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n never_o change_v her_o faith_n so_o that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o apostolical_a if_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o rejoinder_n that_o the_o minister_n pag._n 15._o say_v the_o jesuite_n convey_v into_o s._n augustin_n proposition_n certain_a word_n to_o wit_n doctrine_n universal_o receive_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o s._n augustine_n for_o this_o father_n do_v never_o allow_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n will_v discover_v the_o minister_n what_o he_o be_v for_o these_o they_o be_v formal_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuite_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n 23._o many_o thing_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o therefore_o be_v true_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o write_v thus_o he_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n which_o may_v not_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o derive_v from_o thence_o by_o consequence_n yet_o this_o logical_a deduction_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v doctrine_n to_o be_v universal_o matter_n of_o faith_n except_o they_o be_v also_o deliver_v express_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v in_o this_o rejoinder_n doctrine_n universal_o receyve_v who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o apostolical_a and_o what_o more_o true_a this_o be_v a_o principle_n set_v down_o by_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 4._o the_o baptism_n cont_n donat._n c._n 6._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o allow_v by_o doctor_n whitguift_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n defence_n pag._n 351._o &_o 352._o who_o in_o his_o book_n write_v by_o public_a authority_n against_o puritan_n cite_v diverse_a protestant_n as_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o opinion_n be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v begin_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o same_o be_v not_o new_a or_o secundary_a but_o receyve_v their_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o this_o principle_n of_o christian_a divinity_n bring_v in_o as_o m._n cartwright_n there_o allege_v speak_v all_o popery_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n i_o will_v further_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o though_o of_o itself_o clear_a enough_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v still_o with_o the_o church_n can_v permit_v error_n in_o faith_n so_o to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o they_o grow_v irreformable_a even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n but_o if_o error_n can_v so_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o their_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v know_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o be_v espy_v till_o they_o be_v universal_o receive_v than_o error_n can_v so_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n &_o prevail_v that_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v irreformable_a this_o i_o prove_v because_o error_n 〈◊〉_d irreformable_a 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o yet_o reform_v by_o our_o saviour_n i_o answer_v first_o his_o desire_n to_o make_v our_o religion_n like_o the_o pharisee_n make_v he_o fashion_n unto_o the_o pharisee_n a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o read_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v certain_a practice_n of_o piety_n invent_v by_o themselves_o &_o deduct_v by_o their_o skill_n from_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o will_v seem_v singular_o religious_a &_o non_fw-la sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la hominum_fw-la second_o christ_n jesus_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a god_n may_v reform_v error_n universal_o receive_v &_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v erect_v a_o new_a church_n of_o christian_n as_o he_o do_v but_o this_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n either_o before_o or_o since_o for_o christian_a religion_n must_v continue_v until_o the_o world_n end_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o tradition_n thereof_o never_o interrupt_v without_o extraordinary_a and_o prophetical_a beginning_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n &_o miracle_n and_o so_o if_o error_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o christian_a tradition_n they_o be_v irreformable_a irreformable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n when_o whosoever_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d reform_v they_o be_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o reform_v doctrine_n universal_o receive_v by_o â—he_n church_n oppose_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o most_o receaâ—ed_a and_o know_v principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o christ_n own_o direct_a precept_n to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heretic_n a_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o one_o man_n may_v oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o oppugn_v her_o error_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o heretic_n for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o oppose_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heathen_a but_o only_o such_o as_o in_o ordinat_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n oppugn_v it_o thus_o he_o pag._n 136._o i_o answer_v by_o this_o doctrine_n every_o particular_a man_n be_v make_v examiner_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o her_o judge_n and_o hellish_a confusion_n bring_v into_o christendom_n if_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o perpetual_a universal_a tradition_n a_o private_a man_n may_v without_o heresy_n pretend_v scripture_n &_o stand_v stiff_o therein_o and_o though_o the_o church_n give_v seem_v &_o appear_v answer_n unto_o his_o scripture_n yet_o condemn_v she_o say_v these_o answer_n be_v sophistical_a as_o our_o minister_n do_v p._n 581._o what_o can_v be_v more_o disorderly_a or_o what_o be_v heretical_a obstinacy_n if_o this_o be_v not_o wherefore_o s._n august_n epist_n 48._o say_v absolute_o it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o depart_v and_o impugn_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n add_v nos_fw-la cerâ—ò_fw-la scimus_fw-la hereof_o we_o christian_n be_v sure_a and_o why_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v christian_a case_n he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n heathen_a and_o publican_n matth._n 18._o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o as_o s._n augustine_n â—ayth_o epist._n 118._o to_o dispute_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n special_o when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v ancient_a without_o any_o know_a beginning_n as_o be_v the_o suppose_a erroneous_a custom_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o then_o the_o undertake_v reformer_n must_v strive_v against_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n since_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la quis_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la idoneus_fw-la who_o be_v able_a to_o begin_v a_o new_a course_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v universal_o receyve_v &_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n
to_o be_v otherwise_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o innumerable_a miracle_n wherefore_o these_o doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v error_n be_v error_n which_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v and_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o error_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o principle_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o most_o certain_a that_o doctrine_n receyve_v universal_o in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o know_a beginning_n be_v true_o and_o very_o apostolical_a and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o roman_a from_o which_o protestant_n be_v go_v the_o five_o argument_n that_o doctrine_n which_o tradition_n have_v deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o ancestor_n without_o deliver_v any_o orthodox_n opposition_n against_o it_o that_o be_v opposition_n make_v by_o any_o confess_a catholic_a doctor_n or_o father_n be_v doctrine_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o change_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o consent_n and_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n do_v deliver_v and_o do_v not_o together_o deliver_v that_o any_o confess_a saint_n confess_a the_o minister_n pag._n 141._o &_o 144._o lin_v 8._o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o be_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o that_o this_o be_v they_o cause_n they_o do_v not_o so_o punctual_o and_o literal_o oppose_v they_o i_o answer_v the_o minister_n do_v but_o set_v a_o face_n on_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a &_o confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o at_o the_o least_o some_o father_n hold_v our_o religion_n express_o in_o diverse_a particular_n for_o example_n do_v not_o origen_n teach_v and_o practice_v invocation_n of_o saint_n lib._n 2._o in_o job._n &_o in_o josue_n c._n 13._o as_o a_o doctrine_n undoubted_o pious_a say_v thereof_o quis_fw-la dubitat_fw-la in_o num._n c._n 31._o do_v not_o diverse_a father_n make_v it_o their_o special_a study_n to_o discover_v origens_n error_n as_o s._n hierome_n epiphanius_n theophilus_n and_o yet_o these_o father_n have_v note_v so_o many_o error_n in_o origen_n never_o censure_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n they_o hold_v with_o origen_n in_o this_o poâ—nt_n that_o invocation_n of_o decease_a saint_n be_v a_o undoubted_a christian_a duty_n even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pray_n unto_o live_a saint_n orthodox_n father_n oppose_v against_o it_o we_o know_v indeed_o by_o tradition_n that_o some_o in_o former_a time_n stand_v against_o many_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o arrius_n pelagius_n waldo_n the_o albigense_n wickliff_n husse_n and_o some_o other_o but_o they_o be_v not_o confess_v orthodox_n father_n but_o be_v note_v for_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n and_o for_o such_o by_o tradition_n describe_v unto_o we_o which_o kind_n of_o opposition_n do_v not_o discredit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o make_v the_o same_o to_o appear_v more_o clear_o and_o famous_o apostolical_a see_v as_o even_o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o do_v confess_v when_o a_o doctrine_n place_n doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o minister_n say_v pag._n 140._o that_o this_o doctor_n do_v not_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o one_o age_n by_o itself_o sole_o infallible_a but_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o make_v the_o consent_n of_o one_o age_n so_o great_a as_o be_v here_o express_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o perpetual_a succession_n read_v the_o place_n be_v in_o any_o age_n constant_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o receyve_v from_o ancestor_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o contradictour_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n note_v for_o novelty_n and_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o contradiction_n in_o the_o end_n charge_v with_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n shall_v come_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o more_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o perpetual_a apostolical_a tradition_n than_o this_o protestant_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v contradict_v by_o orthodox_n father_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o write_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o posterity_n though_o their_o opposition_n be_v not_o note_v by_o antiquity_n nor_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o posterity_n but_o this_o answer_n leave_v no_o mean_n whereby_o common_a people_n may_v know_v certain_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o god_n church_n without_o exact_a examine_n and_o look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o common_a people_n can_v do_v i_o prove_v it_o if_o against_o every_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n difficil_n &_o obscure_a passage_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o father_n &_o this_o do_v suffice_v to_o make_v the_o same_o questionable_a than_o no_o tradition_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v without_o exact_a read_n and_o examine_v of_o the_o father_n but_o no_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n be_v so_o constant_o &_o clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o father_n but_o diverse_a obscure_a and_o difficile_a place_n out_o of_o their_o work_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o with_o such_o a_o show_n that_o they_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v p._n 141._o &_o 144._o aver_v that_o silly_a ignorant_a man_n be_v to_o examine_v controversy_n by_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v know_v the_o right_a doctrine_n in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n assure_o without_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n this_o have_v be_v former_o confute_v and_o it_o be_v to_o man_n of_o judgement_n ridiculous_a yea_o the_o minister_n himself_o elsewhere_o orthodox_n 392._o deride_v it_o say_v a_o blind_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o colour_n &_o a_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a person_n be_v less_o able_a to_o examine_v controversye_n and_o deep_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o again_o ibid._n pag._n 393._o we_o do_v not_o set_v a_o blind_a horse_n before_o other_o nor_o suffer_v any_o vulgar_a person_n to_o be_v his_o own_o carver_n in_o receive_v and_o refuse_v public_a doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o do_v he_o teach_v in_o this_o reply_n pag._n 301._o yea_o luther_n tom._n 1._o germ._n wiâ—temb_n come_v in_o gal._n fol._n 29._o §._o 3_o say_v non_fw-la quivis_fw-la habet_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o sensum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la controversijs_fw-la fidel_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o papistas_n tutò_fw-la &_o christianè_fw-la iudicare_fw-la possit_fw-la how_o they_o shall_v these_o be_v save_v but_o by_o simple_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n hand_n from_o hand_n deliver_v unto_o they_o common_a people_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v for_o what_o tradition_n more_o constant_o deliver_v by_o the_o christian_a doctor_n than_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o new_a reform_a arrian_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bellarmin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 10._o bring_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o which_o place_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v will_v clear_o see_v that_o to_o common_a people_n they_o be_v unanswerable_a yea_o that_o common_a people_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o answer_v that_o learned_a man_n yield_v unto_o such_o obscure_a passage_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o must_v answer_v that_o antiquity_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v such_o dissension_n among_o the_o father_n in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o do_v have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o real_a dissension_n see_v they_o note_v the_o father_n opposition_n in_o lesser_a matter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n catholic_n do_v sufficient_o answer_v protestant_n that_o bring_v place_n of_o father_n against_o the_o receyve_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o the_o like_a to_o wit_n that_o tradition_n deliver_v these_o doctrine_n as_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o never_o note_v such_o opposition_n as_o protestant_n frame_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a sign_n that_o protestant_n either_o misalleadge_v their_o word_n or_o mistake_v their_o meaning_n for_o be_v that_o contradiction_n real_a why_o do_v not_o antiquity_n famous_o note_v it_o as_o it_o note_v &_o convey_v by_o fame_n to_o posterity_n their_o difference_n about_o disputable_a matter_n he_o matter_n the_o minister_n here_o will_v retort_v this_o argument_n pag._n 144._o lin_v 34._o if_o every_o doctrine_n
say_v he_o be_v apostolical_a against_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v no_o express_a opposition_n than_o these_o protestant_a article_n be_v apostolical_a that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o council_n may_v err_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n that_o common_a prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o know_a language_n i_o answer_v not_o every_o doctrine_n against_o which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o express_o oppose_v be_v apostolical_a for_o some_o heresy_n be_v not_o think_v of_o in_o that_o time_n as_o this_o protestant_a persuasion_n that_o common_a prayer_n must_v be_v say_v by_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o a_o language_n vulgar_o understand_v of_o every_o woman_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o suffice_v that_o the_o more_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v it_o word_n by_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v instruct_v do_v for_o matter_n and_o substance_n though_o not_o word_n by_o word_n so_o not_o every_o doctrine_n not_o oppose_v but_o every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v confess_o as_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o some_o ancient_a father_n &_o be_v never_o express_o &_o by_o name_n oppose_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o say_v thus_o teach_v &_o never_o oppose_v &_o as_o such_o deliver_v by_o full_a tradition_n be_v infallible_o apostolical_a such_o be_v our_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v even_o in_o the_o particular_a example_n bring_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o for_o the_o contrary_a particular_o in_o this_o first_o instance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n &_o counsel_n may_v err_v for_o be_v this_o protestant_a doctrine_n never_o oppose_v by_o any_o father_n do_v not_o the_o magdeburgian_o centur._n 4._o col_fw-fr 550._o acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o father_n hold_v such_o conncell_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o clear_o as_o luther_n complain_v postill_n wittemb_n dom._n 8._o post_n trinitatem_fw-la fol._n 114.6_o §_o 3_o gregory_n augustin_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a father_n err_v in_o take_v from_o we_o power_n to_o judge_v our_o teacher_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n for_o this_o misery_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o this_o answer_n be_v full_a and_o a_o certain_a ground_n of_o persuasion_n else_o as_o i_o say_v common_a people_n can_v never_o know_v the_o assure_a tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n upon_o which_o they_o must_v as_o i_o prove_v build_v their_o chistian_n belief_n see_v as_o d._n field_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a also_o note_v there_o be_v few_o and_o very_o few_o that_o have_v leisure_n or_o strength_n of_o judgenent_a to_o examine_v particular_a controversye_n by_o scripture_n or_o father_n but_o needs_o must_v rest_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n never_o contradict_v by_o any_o orthodox_n father_n to_o discredit_v therefore_o a_o constant_a receive_v tradition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o orthodox_n contradiction_n thereof_o not_o new_o find_v out_o by_o read_v the_o father_n but_o a_o contradiction_n by_o the_o same_o of_o antiquity_n deliver_v unto_o posterity_n which_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n they_o can_v find_v against_o any_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o let_v they_o name_v but_o one_o father_n who_o antiquity_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o contradictour_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n real_a presence_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o can_v certain_o though_o they_o bring_v diverse_a place_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n which_o antiquity_n never_o note_v or_o know_v of_o before_o that_o the_o father_n be_v various_a and_o waver_v about_o these_o point_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n show_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o §._o 6._o out_o of_o all_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o it_o consequent_o the_o minister_n cavil_v at_o this_o consequence_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o in_o which_o only_a salvation_n be_v have_v and_o if_o the_o roman_a be_v this_o church_n protestant_n be_v not_o save_v out_o of_o it_o that_o protestant_n have_v church_n have_v the_o minister_n in_o make_v answer_n unto_o this_o paragraffe_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n not_o only_o exceed_v bitter_a and_o full_a of_o rail_v but_o also_o impertinent_a not_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n nor_o what_o the_o jesuite_n undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n bend_v against_o some_o protestant_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v in_o his_o conference_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o protestant_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v indifferent_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o protestant_a doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v error_n not_o be_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a error_n the_o jesuit_n intention_n be_v against_o these_o man_n not_o to_o prove_v absolute_o that_o protestant_n err_v for_o then_o he_o will_v have_v prove_v the_o nine_o object_v article_n to_o be_v error_n by_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o will_v have_v puzzele_v the_o minister_n but_o suppose_v as_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v by_o his_o adversaries_n dato_n &_o non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o protestant_n err_v he_o undertake_v to_o show_v their_o error_n to_o be_v main_n fundamental_a and_o damnable_a and_o that_o the_o mantayner_n thereof_o can_v be_v save_v and_o so_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o the_o one_o catholic_a church_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o minister_n labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v not_o error_n be_v impertinent_a for_o this_o the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o prove_v but_o suppose_v they_o be_v error_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v damnable_a and_o fundamental_a error_n against_o adiaphorist_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o roman_a church_n fundamental_a error_n about_o faith_n error_n be_v obscure_o be_v the_o minister_n say_v that_o error_n fundamental_a must_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v such_o out_o of_o scripture_n cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n i_o answer_v s._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n not_o in_o particular_a and_o distinct_o but_o in_o general_a and_o according_a to_o the_o genericall_a name_n of_o necessary_a virtue_n as_o his_o word_n full_o set_v down_o declare_v which_o be_v these_o all_o thing_n that_o contain_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n to_o wit_n hope_v and_o charity_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o genericall_a duty_n of_o faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n be_v express_o &_o even_o in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n though_o not_o all_o particularitye_n about_o they_o see_v now_o all_o protestant_n grant_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n involue_o and_o implicit_o that_o be_v in_o other_o term_n intricate_o and_o obscure_o fundamental_a that_o be_v damnable_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o against_o some_o substantial_a matter_n of_o faith_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o require_a christian_a duty_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v hold_v to_o wit_n so_o obstinate_o as_o in_o defence_n of_o they_o one_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n error_n fundamental_a of_o the_o first_o kind_n protestant_n have_v diverse_a particular_o these_o nine_o first_o their_o doctrine_n against_o tradition_n unwritten_a whereby_o the_o show_v the_o by_o tradition_n be_v understand_v doctrine_n know_v precedent_o &_o independent_o of_o scripture_n though_o perchance_o the_o same_o be_v write_v this_o doctrine_n precedent_o know_v unto_o scripture_n the_o minister_n profess_v that_o protestant_n deny_v pag._n 105._o lin_v 24._o &_o consequent_o they_o err_v fundamental_o for_o here_o by_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o light_n of_o the_o matter_n against_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n &_o not_o by_o evidence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v foundation_n be_v overthrow_v on_o which_o we_o believe_v all_o other_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n as_o have_v be_v show_v second_o their_o deny_v the_o 6._o the_o the_o minister_n
can_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o conâ—â—ary_a and_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v than_o they_o know_v the_o particular_n â—or_a what_o our_o minister_n say_v pag._n 319._o lin_v 20._o that_o a_o father_n in_o lonâ—â—n_n may_v be_v solicitous_a about_o his_o son_n safety_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o not_o â—â—ow_o the_o particular_n be_v frivolous_a for_o this_o london_n father_n be_v not_o bless_v &_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v particular_n and_o not_o know_v they_o and_o so_o be_v perplex_v for_o want_v of_o his_o knowledge_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v bless_v â—nd_v so_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o know_v it_o therefore_o see_v accord_v to_o the_o instinct_n and_o inclination_n of_o solicitous_a charity_n they_o can_v â—ut_v desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o friend_n affair_n they_o must_v if_o they_o be_v perfect_o bless_v be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o their_o charitable_a desire_n to_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v concern_v their_o honour_n do_v upon_o earth_n &_o the_o state_n of_o their_o friend_n &_o â—overs_n live_v in_o danger_n to_o succour_v they_o by_o their_o intercession_n of_o who_o salvation_n they_o be_v still_o solicitous_a though_o secure_a of_o their_o own_o as_o s._n cyprian_n write_v wherefore_o our_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n see_v our_o prayer_n be_v deliver_v so_o constant_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o conformable_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a belief_n about_o the_o blessedness_n of_o saint_n so_o consonant_a unto_o express_a passage_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o unto_o protestant_n it_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v do_v they_o look_v on_o it_o with_o unpartial_a eye_n special_o they_o have_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o direct_a opposition_n against_o it_o the_o place_n continual_o object_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 63.16_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o jew_n not_o this_o place_n be_v impertinent_a also_o in_o regard_n that_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o they_o bless_v nor_o see_v god_n from_o which_o bless_a vision_n the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o world_n flow_v as_o a_o sequel_n in_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n it_o be_v understand_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o c._n 63._o isa._n de_fw-fr scientia_fw-la approbationis_fw-la that_o abraham_n &_o jacob_n do_v not_o know_v that_o be_v esteem_v and_o approve_v the_o proceed_n of_o their_o child_n the_o jew_n israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n thou_o our_o redeemer_n have_v this_o sense_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o carnal_o beget_v child_n do_v not_o know_v particular_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o such_o particular_a affection_n whereas_o god_n can_v &_o do_v distinct_o see_v and_o know_v their_o necessity_n aforehand_o yea_o before_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o provide_v against_o they_o deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a father_n the_o only_a redeemer_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o comparison_n with_o god_n make_v this_o against_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n protestant_n prayer_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v on_o the_o one_o side_n how_o protestant_n boast_v of_o scripture_n &_o on_o the_o other_o how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o bring_v one_o probable_a text_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o place_n for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d our_o prayer_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o protestant_n fly_v to_o their_o type_n and_o trope_n leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o so_o by_o cast_v a_o figure_n evade_v from_o god_n clear_a word_n wherefore_o the_o cause_n they_o appeal_v unto_o scripture_n be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o they_o &_o not_o much_o clear_a for_o we_o but_o because_o by_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v so_o clear_o confound_v as_o by_o tradition_n for_o about_o scripture_n heretic_n ever_o wrangle_v pretend_v that_o by_o deduction_n and_o inference_n they_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n be_v destitute_a of_o formal_a scripture_n whereof_o ignorant_a people_n can_v judge_v for_o what_o know_v they_o when_o deduction_n be_v good_a but_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o tradition_n to_o show_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o professor_n they_o be_v as_o dumb_a as_o we_o now_o be_v that_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o they_o confingant_fw-la tale_n aliquod_fw-la let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v feign_v and_o devise_v a_o pedigree_n of_o professor_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o the_o last_o a_o protestant_n the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n with_o outward_a prostration_n of_o the_o body_n due_a unto_o saint_n §._o 3._o the_o three_o cause_n of_o their_o dislike_n be_v that_o we_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n unto_o the_o creature_n honour_v saint_n with_o religious_a worship_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o prostrate_v of_o our_o body_n before_o they_o whereby_o we_o give_v they_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o bring_v in_o many_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v to_o this_o objection_n make_v long_o ago_o by_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n s._n augustine_n lib._n 20._o cont_n faust._n c._n 22._o answer_v in_o these_o word_n the_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrate_v with_o religious_a solemnity_n the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o their_o imitation_n &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assist_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o associate_v unto_o their_o merit_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o worship_n term_v in_o greek_a latria_n and_o which_o the_o latin_a language_n can_v express_v in_o one_o word_n be_v a_o certain_a subjection_n &_o servitude_n due_a proper_o to_o the_o deity_n only_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v any_o but_o only_a god_n nor_o think_v that_o this_o honour_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v but_o only_o to_o he_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n show_v that_o worship_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n more_o than_o civil_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n less_o than_o divine_a more_o than_o civil_a as_o proceed_v out_o of_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n saint_n have_v superior_a unto_o all_o natural_a by_o which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o divine_a perfection_n in_o that_o high_a degree_n as_o no_o substance_n can_v by_o nature_n participate_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n with_o good_a reason_n term_n it_o religious_a charity_n religious_a the_o minister_n pag._n 312._o contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n propose_v this_o argument_n true_o to_o every_o kind_n of_o excellency_n there_o be_v a_o worship_n due_a proportional_a to_o that_o excellency_n but_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n have_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o excellency_n which_o be_v supernatural_a superhumane_a more_o than_o civil_a therefore_o special_a honour_n proportional_a to_o the_o excellency_n and_o superior_a unto_o humane_a and_o civil_a be_v due_a unto_o they_o to_o this_o argument_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o saint_n there_o be_v dignity_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o but_o not_o religious_a worship_n thus_o he_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o trifle_n &_o talk_v in_o the_o air_n who_o doubt_n m._n white_a but_o there_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o saint_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o it_o speak_v plain_o and_o mutter_v not_o betwixt_o the_o tooth_n be_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n proportional_a to_o their_o excellency_n that_o be_v more_o than_o civil_a be_v it_o superhumane_a &_o supernatural_a as_o their_o excellency_n be_v be_v it_o superior_a unto_o that_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o other_o human_a honourable_a personage_n in_o regard_n of_o mere_a natural_a perfection_n if_o you_o grant_v that_o worship_v superhumane_a and_o more_o than_o civil_a be_v due_a unto_o saint_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o prove_v the_o term_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v ambiguous_a sometime_o religious_a worship_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o elicitive_a &_o formal_a act_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o divine_a worship_n due_a unto_o the_o increated_a excellency_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o religious_a at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v take_v for_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o imperative_fw-it act_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v worship_v do_v to_o saint_n out_o of_o inward_a religion_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n who_o servant_n and_o friend_n they_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v religious_a
though_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v i_o answer_v that_o when_o substance_n be_v apt_a of_o their_o nature_n and_o ordain_v by_o use_n to_o contain_v other_o substance_n then_o show_v the_o substance_n which_o contain_v we_o may_v signify_v the_o substance_n contain_v as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o natural_a aptitude_n to_o contain_v other_o thing_n be_v vulgar_o know_v man_n understanding_n straight_o pass_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o substance_n contain_v to_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o but_o when_o substance_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n and_o custom_n ordain_v to_o contain_v other_o we_o can_v by_o show_v they_o demonstrate_v another_o because_o their_o outward_a form_n signifyes_n immediate_o the_o substance_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o example_n one_o put_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n in_o a_o apple_n &_o show_v it_o cry_n this_o be_v gold_n in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n he_o say_v not_o true_a because_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n demonstrate_v immediate_o by_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o that_o apple_n be_v gold_n yea_o put_v case_n that_o one_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v gold_n show_v a_o piece_n of_o paper_n unfold_v in_o a_o manner_n not_o apt_a to_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v true_a though_o by_o some_o devise_n he_o have_v put_v secret_o into_o it_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n because_o when_o the_o paper_n be_v show_v display_v and_o not_o as_o contain_v something_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v term_v gold_n the_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o speech_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n immediate_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o paper_n be_v gold_n although_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o other_o accident_n than_o those_o that_o usual_o accompany_v the_o nature_n of_o gold_n wherefore_o the_o proposition_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o natural_o be_v not_o apt_a nor_o by_o custom_n ordain_v to_o contain_v a_o humane_a body_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v literal_o but_o of_o the_o subject_n immediate_o contain_v under_o and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o accident_n and_o outward_a semblance_n of_o bread_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o lie_v hide_v immediate_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v once_o substantial_o bread_n can_v become_v substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o it_o be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o his_o body_n or_o personal_o assume_v by_o the_o same_o body_n and_o see_v this_o second_o manner_n of_o union_n between_o bread_n &_o christ_n body_n be_v impossible_a and_o reject_v by_o protestant_n aswell_o as_o by_o catholik_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n can_v be_v believe_v in_o truth_n by_o they_o that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n special_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v here_o be_v my_o body_n which_o speech_n may_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n local_o within_o the_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o import_v that_o not_o only_o his_o body_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n contain_v immediate_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n subtle_o deduce_v and_o so_o may_v perchance_o be_v number_v inter_fw-la scita_fw-la scholae_fw-la not_o inter_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v proper_a not_o metaphorical_a substantial_a not_o accidental_a personal_a not_o essential_a be_v not_o where_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o subtle_a deduction_n infer_v from_o the_o mystery_n which_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n deliver_v notwithstanding_o because_o these_o subtle_a deduction_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o pertinent_a unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a mystery_n they_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n though_o not_o in_o term_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o deduce_v by_o subtle_a and_o speculative_a inference_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v perfect_a believer_n because_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n council_n romanum_fw-la sub_fw-la nicolao_n 1_o &_o lateranense_n sub_fw-la innocentio_n 3_o transubstantiation_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n §._o 3._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o father_n acknowledge_v a_o transmutation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o they_o mean_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mystical_a &_o significative_a but_o also_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a change_n appear_v by_o these_o 5._o circumstance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n first_o together_o first_o ¶_o the_o marginal_a annotation_n correspond_v to_o these_o ensue_a number_n follow_v afterward_o together_o by_o the_o expressenesse_n of_o their_o word_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o word_n more_o significant_a and_o expressive_a of_o a_o substantial_a change_n between_o bread_n &_o our_o saviour_n body_n than_o those_o the_o father_n use_n saint_n 34._o saint_n orat._n cathechis_n c._n 34._o nissen_n that_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n be_v insert_v within_o every_o faithful_a man_n by_o his_o flesh_n take_v his_o consistence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecration_n ii_o transelement_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n appear_v into_o the_o same_o flesh_n s._n cyrill_n carnis_fw-la cyrill_n cyrill_n ep._n ad_fw-la calosyrium_fw-la influit_fw-la oblatis_fw-la vim_o aquavitae_fw-la convertens_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o veritatem_fw-la propriae_fw-la carnis_fw-la say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o feel_v horror_n see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o sacred_a altar_n the_o son_n of_o god_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n do_v penetrate_v with_o the_o power_n of_o life_n into_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n iii_o convert_v they_o into_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o the_o body_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a seed_n of_o vivification_n may_v be_v find_v in_o us._n saint_n superfluit_fw-la saint_n chrysost._n hom_n de_fw-fr euchar_n in_o encoen_n nihil_fw-la substantiae_fw-la remanet_fw-la nihil_fw-la superfluit_fw-la chrysostome_n when_o wax_n be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v leave_v nothing_o remain_v unconsume_v four_o so_o likewise_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o mysterye_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mutatur_fw-la christ_n ambros._n de_fw-fr initian_n myster_n c._n 9_o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la formavit_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la benedictio_fw-la consecravit_fw-la benedictione_n enim_fw-la ipsa_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatur_fw-la s._n ambrose_n what_o argument_n shall_v we_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o nature_n have_v frame_v but_o that_o thing_n which_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_v and_o that_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o benediction_n then_o of_o nature_n see_v by_o the_o benediction_n even_o nature_n be_v change_v v._o second_o they_o require_v that_o the_o author_n that_o change_v bread_n into_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v vi_o omnipotent_a &_o consequent_o the_o change_n not_o mere_o significative_a but_o substantial_a vii_o saint_n cyprian_n caro_fw-la cyprian_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la panis_n non_fw-fr effigy_n non_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la this_o bread_n change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n s._n cyrill_n mystagog_n cyrill_n cyrill_n orat_fw-la 4._o mystagog_n he_o that_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n change_v water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o only_a will_n be_v not_o he_o worthy_a that_o we_o believe_v he_o that_o he_o have_v change_v wine_n into_o his_o blood_n s._n exod._n s._n gaudent_fw-la tract_n 2._o in_o exod._n gaudent_fw-la the_o lord_n &_o creator_n of_o nature_n that_o of_o earth_n make_v bread_n again_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o make_v of_o bread_n his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o that_o of_o water_n make_v wine_n now_o of_o wine_n have_v make_v his_o blood_n three_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n work_v this_o transubstantiation_n be_v by_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o most_o efficacious_a that_o may_v be_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n s._n ambrose_n â—_o ambrose_n ambros._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la
he_o be_v so_o silent_a in_o print_n about_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o conference_n only_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o disgrace_v the_o jesuit_n in_o general_a term_n say_v that_o he_o vanish_v away_o from_o before_o his_o majesty_n with_o foil_n and_o disgrace_n his_o majesty_n tell_v he_o he_o never_o hear_v a_o very_a mean_v a_o fool_n or_o ass_n etc._n etc._n a_o report_n so_o false_a as_o the_o minister_n contradict_v the_o same_o himself_o elsewhere_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o preface_n towards_o the_o end_n and_o reply_v to_o the_o jesuit_n preface_n initio_fw-la that_o by_o the_o second_o conference_n his_o majesty_n observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n be_v cunning_a and_o subtle_a in_o elude_a argument_n for_o what_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o very_a ass_n or_o fool_n than_o one_o cunning_a and_o subtle_a if_o his_o majesty_n observe_v by_o that_o conference_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v cunning_a subtle_a acute_a in_o answer_v how_o can_v he_o say_v of_o he_o i_o never_o hear_v a_o very_a ass_n thus_o man_n implicate_v themselves_o that_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v without_o care_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o relation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o apology_n for_o the_o same_o in_o print_n now_o concern_v the_o answer_n itself_o to_o the_o nine_o point_n m._n fisher_n have_v receive_v the_o note_n present_o address_v himself_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o majesties_n command_n be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o title_n show_v his_o majesties_n desire_n of_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v he_o be_v satisfy_v about_o some_o point_n and_o as_o he_o employ_v therein_o his_o great_a strength_n so_o likewise_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o expedition_n that_o be_v require_v achieve_v the_o work_n in_o less_o than_o a_o month_n though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o deliver_v into_o his_o majesties_n hand_n this_o expedition_n be_v likewise_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v omit_v the_o discussion_n of_o the_o nine_o point_v about_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v king_n for_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o general_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n not_o to_o publish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o argument_n without_o send_v the_o same_o first_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v review_v and_o approve_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o point_v can_v not_o have_v be_v perform_v without_o very_o long_a expectation_n &_o delay_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o pretermit_v that_o controversy_n in_o regard_n that_o sundry_a whole_a treatise_n about_o the_o same_o write_v by_o jesuit_n and_o other_o both_o secular_a &_o religion_n have_v be_v late_o print_v these_o author_n so_o fresh_a and_o new_a he_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o his_o majesty_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v also_o know_v that_o common_o king_n be_v not_o so_o willing_a to_o hear_v the_o proof_n of_o coercive_v authority_n over_o they_o be_v the_o same_o never_o so_o certain_a he_o judge_v by_o this_o omission_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o treatise_n may_v be_v more_o grateful_a and_o find_v in_o his_o majesties_n breast_n less_o disaffection_n &_o resistance_n against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o nor_o can_v he_o think_v that_o his_o judicious_a majesty_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o other_o eight_o point_n will_v have_v be_v stay_v from_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o king_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o such_o case_n be_v far_o more_o disgraceful_a &_o dangerous_a and_o this_o forbearance_n be_v not_o reply_v pag._n 571._o as_o the_o minister_n object_n against_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o constant_a divine_a or_o s._n bernard_n rule_n melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scandalum_fw-la oriatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o better_a that_o scandal_n arise_v then_o divine_a verity_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o denial_n thereof_o or_o by_o not_o profess_v our_o conscience_n therein_o reply_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n preface_n initio_fw-la when_o we_o be_v iuridical_o examine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n wherein_o even_o the_o minister_n give_v testimony_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o defective_a but_o do_v full_o and_o clear_o declare_v his_o faith_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n his_o majesty_n tell_v he_o he_o like_v he_o the_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o playnesse_n this_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o discretion_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o constant_a divine_a may_v put_v off_o the_o scholastic_a tractation_n of_o some_o point_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v less_o please_a until_o the_o auditor_n by_o be_v persuade_v of_o article_n that_o do_v less_o distaste_n be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o truth_n towards_o which_o by_o disaffection_n they_o be_v not_o so_o prone_a the_o other_o article_n be_v large_o discuss_v and_o as_o exact_o as_o shortness_n of_o time_n join_v with_o penury_n of_o book_n will_v permit_v they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o note_n but_o eight_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o contain_v diverse_a branch_n and_o so_o all_o together_o they_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fourteen_o to_o wit_n 1._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 2._o the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n &_o relic_n 3._o that_o saint_n &_o angel_n hear_v our_o prayer_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o honour_n superhumane_a or_o more_o than_o civil_a 5._o that_o we_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o invocate_v they_o 6._o that_o repetition_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o fix_a number_n be_v pious_a 7._o the_o liturgy_n lawful_a in_o a_o language_n not_o vulgar_o know_v 8._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n unto_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n 9_o transubstantiation_n 10._o merit_n 11._o work_n of_o supererogation_n 12._o the_o remaynder_n of_o temporal_a pain_n after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sinne._n 13._o that_o holy_a man_n by_o divine_a grace_n may_v for_o the_o same_o make_v compensant_fw-la yea_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n 14._o that_o superabundant_a satiâ—factions_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o other_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n before_o these_o be_v prefix_v the_o fundamental_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n can_v be_v resolve_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n &_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o church_n â—isible_a unity_n universality_n holiness_n succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n who_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v so_o that_o in_o this_o treatise_n a_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a controversy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v contain_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o handle_v these_o point_n the_o minister_n grant_v the_o jesuite_n show_v himself_o well_o verse_v in_o controversy_n add_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o be_v deficient_a of_o divine_a proof_n in_o every_o article_n and_o far_o more_o specious_a including_z our_o argument_n then_o happy_a in_o confirm_v his_o own_o what_o reason_n he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o treatise_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v say_v something_o against_o it_o and_o no_o better_a exception_n occur_v otherwise_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o every_o article_n the_o answerer_n urge_v not_o only_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o also_o sundry_a text_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n trick_n score_v book_n chapter_n verse_n without_o so_o much_o as_o cite_v the_o word_n nor_o only_o do_v he_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n but_o also_o refute_v the_o protestant_a answer_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n themselves_o commend_v by_o recourse_n unto_o the_o original_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o text_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a by_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o discourse_n by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n special_o by_o the_o express_a letter_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n he_o show_v that_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o appeal_n unto_o scripture_n interpret_v from_o within_o itself_o as_o unto_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o very_a truth_n appeal_v from_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o divine_a scripture_n unto_o the_o figurative_a construction_n of_o their_o humane_a conceit_n for_o in_o every_o point_n of_o these_o controversye_n they_o be_v prove_v to_o leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n without_o evident_a warrant_n from_o the_o say_a scripture_n so_o to_o do_v upon_o argument_n at_o the_o most_o probable_a
unto_o which_o themselves_o say_v specious_a answer_n be_v make_v yea_o upon_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v neither_o substance_n nor_o seemliness_n neither_o form_n nor_o speciosity_n in_o they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v more_o clear_o confirm_v by_o the_o ensue_a confutation_n of_o the_o minister_n reply_v which_o against_o the_o answer_n unto_o the_o nine_o point_n come_v forth_o at_o last_o after_o two_o year_n expectation_n he_o pretend_v that_o his_o book_n be_v long_o before_o finish_v &_o ready_a for_o the_o print_n in_o his_o preface_n he_o stay_v that_o he_o may_v cite_v word_n by_o word_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o author_n quote_v in_o his_o margin_n that_o so_o his_o work_n may_v be_v more_o useful_a unto_o such_o as_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o library_n which_o excuse_n to_o be_v false_a his_o margin_n proclaim_v in_o innumerable_a place_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n if_o his_o book_n be_v so_o long_o before_o ready_a that_o another_o reason_n stay_v the_o print_n thereof_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n by_o the_o clemency_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n during_o those_o two_o year_n have_v more_o calm_a day_n and_o a_o season_n of_o some_o more_o freedom_n than_o many_o year_n before_o they_o enjoy_v whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o protestant_n become_v more_o free_a &_o unpartial_a more_o erect_v to_o understand_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o controversye_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o less_o unwilling_a to_o see_v the_o catholic_a truth_n which_o now_o they_o may_v with_o less_o trouble_n &_o danger_n embrace_v wherefore_o the_o minister_n book_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v in_o these_o sunshine_n day_n of_o more_o sincere_a and_o unpassionate_a judgement_n be_v by_o he_o reserve_v to_o be_v publish_v when_o the_o sky_n shall_v be_v darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o persecution_n and_o displeasure_n without_o which_o protection_n of_o darkness_n it_o will_v perchance_o never_o have_v come_v to_o sight_n even_o as_o deform_a bird_n the_o daytime_n lie_v hide_v in_o barn_n in_o night_n abroad_o they_o fly_v for_o when_o former_a amity_n and_o peace_n with_o catholic_a prince_n begin_v to_o be_v shake_v when_o the_o parliament_n be_v hot_a in_o petition_v for_o a_o persecution_n of_o catholic_n with_o uttermost_a rigour_n then_o present_o go_v the_o minister_n book_n to_o the_o press_n and_o not_o long_o after_o when_o the_o decree_n for_o persecution_n be_v enact_v come_v forth_o secure_a and_o joyful_a answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n preface_n in_o fine_a chant_v as_o siren_n sing_v in_o tempest_n certain_a verse_n of_o ovid_n extend_v by_o his_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n the_o persecution_n decree_v for_o england_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n far_o &_o near_o qua_fw-la roma_fw-la patet_fw-la fera_fw-fr regnat_fw-la erynnis_n in_o facinus_fw-la iurasse_n pute_fw-la dent_fw-la ocius_n omnes_fw-la quas_fw-la meruere_fw-la pati_fw-la sic_fw-la stat_fw-la sententia_fw-la poenas_fw-la and_o who_o shall_v with_o indifferency_n review_v the_o book_n may_v find_v the_o same_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o fly_v the_o light_n be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o afflictive_a term_n and_o spiteful_a inuective_n which_o can_v give_v no_o content_n but_o only_o to_o mind_n dim_v with_o the_o extreme_a passion_n of_o dislike_n who_o take_v pleasure_n to_o read_v not_o what_o may_v convince_v and_o convert_v but_o what_o may_v grieve_v and_o gall_v the_o adversary_n wherein_o the_o jesuit_n have_v some_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o his_o answer_n be_v so_o moderate_a and_o temperate_a without_o any_o sharp_a term_n against_o protestant_n still_o excuse_v their_o error_n &_o mistake_n by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o their_o zeal_n he_o have_v reason_n i_o say_v to_o grieve_v that_o his_o treatise_n write_v with_o such_o charity_n and_o modesty_n and_o this_o not_o upon_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o enforce_v by_o his_o majesty_n command_n can_v not_o find_v in_o england_n a_o proportionable_a reply_n tend_v towards_o a_o calm_a clear_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o fierce_a reproach_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v urge_v to_o write_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o a_o minister_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o disgorge_v towards_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o gall_n it_o be_v true_a that_o with_o these_o reproachful_a discourse_n the_o minister_n have_v mingle_v matter_n of_o substance_n that_o be_v all_o the_o principal_a shift_n devise_v by_o other_o and_o which_o he_o can_v devise_v himself_o to_o give_v a_o show_n to_o his_o religion_n or_o to_o obscure_v the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a which_o have_v he_o set_v down_o learned_o and_o calm_o without_o the_o admixtion_n of_o so_o much_o rageful_a impertinency_n his_o book_n have_v be_v of_o lesser_a bulk_n whereby_o also_o one_o good_a piece_n of_o this_o rejoinder_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v to_o wit_n the_o censure_n prefix_v before_o the_o same_o my_o purpose_n indeed_o be_v to_o have_v pass_v over_o his_o bitter_a inuective_n &_o large_a impertinency_n with_o contempt_n and_o only_o have_v touch_v what_o be_v real_o of_o substance_n but_o the_o request_n of_o friend_n win_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_n for_o they_o consider_v that_o many_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o their_o perdition_n not_o by_o the_o minister_n learning_n but_o by_o their_o opinion_n thereof_o think_v it_o necessary_a i_o shall_v prefix_v a_o discovery_n of_o his_o inside_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o rejoinder_n as_o he_o have_v place_v a_o fair_a picture_n of_o his_o outside_n with_o diverse_a glorious_a emblem_n to_o his_o honour_n upon_o the_o front_n of_o his_o reply_n in_o which_o prefix_a censure_n in_o every_o passage_n thereof_o matter_n of_o substance_n be_v handle_v yet_o my_o principal_a drift_n be_v to_o make_v the_o same_o a_o picture_n wherein_o the_o minister_n ignorance_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o science_n &_o his_o falsify_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o author_n be_v set_v forth_o not_o with_o the_o black_a coal_n of_o bare_a verbal_a accusation_n â—ut_v with_o the_o lightsome_a and_o lively_a colour_n of_o evident_a proof_n which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o indelible_a be_v oil_v with_o commiseration_n of_o his_o blindness_n and_o of_o his_o deceive_v credent_n that_o on_o he_o for_o their_o salvation_n rely_v in_o the_o rejoinder_n which_o be_v collateral_o join_v with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o answer_n unto_o the_o nine_o point_n the_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o minister_n reply_v that_o indeed_o may_v breed_v doubt_n to_o man_n not_o perfect_o learn_v be_v refute_v the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o dissemble_v nor_o shun_v the_o same_o be_v set_v down_o common_o in_o the_o minister_n word_n with_o the_o whole_a force_n &_o pith_n thereof_o sum_v together_o the_o refutation_n present_o follow_v not_o by_o the_o sole_a contradiction_n of_o word_n but_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o reason_n these_o as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o still_o of_o number_n so_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v likewise_o of_o weight_n that_o ponder_v they_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o unpartial_a judgement_n he_o will_v easy_o see_v towards_o who_o the_o doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o christian_a tradition_n but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n incline_v if_o any_o wonder_n that_o this_o treatise_n come_v forth_o no_o soon_o the_o time_n be_v more_o than_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a since_o the_o minister_n reply_v be_v print_v let_v he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o print_n thereof_o before_o the_o same_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n in_o regard_n of_o my_o absence_n &_o great_a distance_n from_o london_n the_o book_n be_v huge_a and_o vast_a that_o to_o read_v the_o same_o attentive_o time_n and_o disoccupation_n be_v require_v the_o vastness_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o the_o cause_n the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v confute_v verbatim_o which_o have_v be_v easy_a without_o make_v a_o book_n as_o big_a as_o calepine_n with_o great_a and_o unnecessary_a charge_n which_o also_o be_v so_o big_a will_v never_o have_v find_v passage_n and_o utterance_n in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n hence_o the_o rejoiner_n be_v force_v not_o only_o to_o read_v his_o huge_a volume_n attentive_o but_o also_o to_o choose_v and_o sum_n together_o what_o the_o reply_n contain_v of_o substance_n sever_a the_o same_o from_o the_o dross_n of_o impertinent_a reproach_n which_o cost_v he_o both_o time_n and_o labour_n beside_o about_o the_o time_n this_o work_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o the_o print_n above_o a_o year_n ago_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v concur_v unto_o the_o print_n thereof_o be_v call_v to_o another_o place_n by_o their_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o stay_v away_o more_o than_o half_a a_o year_n in_o which_o case_n we_o have_v not_o
2._o that_o this_o worship_n be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n without_o beginning_n pag._n 142.143_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la &_o deut._n with_o no_o probability_n urge_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o protestant_n that_o make_v they_o pag._n 154.155_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o inconvenience_n which_o may_v come_v by_o occasion_n of_o image_n easy_o prevent_v and_o their_o utility_n very_o great_a pag._n 158.159_o the_o second_o and_z third_z point_n ii_o pray_v &_o offer_v oblation_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n iii_o worshipping_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n &_o angel_n pag._n 172._o §_o 1._o a_o eleven_o demonstration_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n do_v ever_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n pag._n 173.174_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o invocation_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o be_v dislike_v because_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n pag._n 194._o §_o 3._o knowledge_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o they_o communicable_a &_o communicate_v unto_o saint_n pag._n 196.197_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n with_o outward_a prostration_n of_o body_n due_a unto_o saint_n pag._n 206.207_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o pray_v to_o saint_n not_o injurious_a to_o god_n mercy_n but_o rather_o a_o commendation_n thereof_o pag._n 211.212_o etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o invocation_n of_o saint_n not_o a_o injury_n but_o a_o honour_n to_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n pag._n 215.216_o etc._n etc._n §_o 7._o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appropriate_v the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n and_o cure_n unto_o saint_n pag._n 219.220_o etc._n etc._n §_o 8._o concern_v oblation_n make_v to_o saint_n p._n 223.224_o etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o the_o roman_a church_n set-forme_n of_o prayer_n without_o cause_n mislike_v pag._n 226.227_o the_o four_o point_n four_o the_o liturgy_n &_o private_a prayer_n for_o the_o ignorant_a in_o a_o unknown_n tongue_n pag._n 130.131_o the_o five_o point_n v._o repetition_n of_o pater_n noster_n ave_n &_o creed_n especial_o affix_v a_o kind_n of_o merit_n to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o p._n 241.242_o etc._n etc._n the_o sixth_o point_n vi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n ¶_o a_o addition_n prove_v the_o catholic_a real_a presence_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n against_o ministerial_a metaphor_n figure_n &_o shift_n pag._n 248._o ¶_o §_o 1._o the_o zwinglian_n and_o caluinian_a religion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 248._o ¶_o §_o 2._o the_o zwinglian_n &_o caluinian_a presence_n confute_v pag._n 250._o ¶_o §_o 3._o the_o minister_n argument_n against_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n vain_a &_o idle_a pag._n 253.254_o etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n pag._n 260.261_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o transubstantiation_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o real_a presence_n pag._n 266.267_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o transubstantiation_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n pag._n 271.272_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o minister_n shift_n to_o elude_v the_o former_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 276.277_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o seem_a repugnance_n this_o mystery_n have_v with_o sense_n shall_v inclyne_v christian_n the_o soon_o to_o believe_v it_o pag._n 290.291_o the_o seven_o point_n vii_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n &_o abet_v of_o it_o by_o concomitancy_n pag._n 305._o §_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n prove_v pag._n 306.307_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n not_o against_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n pag._n 311.312_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n not_o against_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 315.316_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n not_o against_o christ_n his_o precept_n pag._n 319.320_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la etc._n etc._n explicate_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 330.331_o §_o 5._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n not_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n pag._n 332.333_o etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o point_n viii_o work_n of_o supererogation_n special_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 334._o §_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n declare_v pag._n ibid._n &_o 335.336_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o minister_n argument_n or_o rather_o inuective_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n answer_v pa._n 347.348_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o merit_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n p._n 348.349_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o the_o father_n teach_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o prove_v they_o by_o scripture_n pag._n 352.353_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n pag._n 358.359_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o work_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 362.363_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o minister_n rail_v argument_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n censure_v pag._n 372.373_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o point_n ix_o the_o opinion_n of_o depose_v king_n &_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n by_o papal_a power_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o pag._n 382._o ¶_o the_o minister_n fond_a cavil_v that_o jesuit_n honour_n not_o the_o king_n as_o soveraygne_n pag._n 383.384_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o his_o fond_a proof_n of_o his_o slander_n that_o jesuit_n hold_v singular_a opinion_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o king_n pa._n 385.386_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o his_o fondness_n in_o cavil_v at_o the_o jesuit_n word_n about_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o pope_n pag._n 389.390_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o his_o miserable_a apology_n for_o protestant_n p._n 391.392_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o his_o cavil_v against_o the_o jesuit_n special_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 393._o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n in_o the_o picture_n and_o censure_n pag._n 10._o lin_v 14._o christ_n read_v christ_n pag._n 12._o lin_v 17._o in_o mark_fw-mi ministry_n read_v minister_n pag._n 13._o l._n 2._o in_o mark_fw-mi conferunt_fw-la read_v conferant_fw-la pag._n 16._o l._n 20._o place_n translate_v read_v place_n true_o translate_v pag._n 25._o l._n 19_o pleasore_n read_v pleasure_n pag._n 37._o l._n 7._o be_v read_v be_v pag._n 86._o l._n 19_o now_o read_v new_a pag._n 44._o l._n 3._o this_o read_v he_o pag._n 104._o l._n 16._o of_o read_v in_o pag._n 121._o lin_v 32._o a_o read_v be_v pag._n 132._o l._n ult._n dirive_v read_v drive_v in_o the_o answer_n and_o rejoinder_n pag._n 4._o l._n 10._o in_o mark_fw-mi if_o read_v it_o pag._n 19_o line_n penult_n in_fw-it mark_fw-mi seipsum_fw-la read_v sensum_fw-la pag._n 24._o l._n 1._o god_n though_o read_v god_n though_o ibid._n l._n 16._o can_v not_o read_v can_v not_o pag._n 56._o lin_v 30._o in_o mark_fw-mi this_o read_v thus_o pag._n 71._o lin_v 32._o in_o mark_fw-mi but_o must_v read_v but_o they_o must_v pag·_fw-la 74._o l._n 16._o in_o mark_fw-mi do_v to_o prove_v read_v do_v prove_v pag._n 80._o l._n 30._o in_o mark_fw-mi votay_v read_v votary_n pag._n 81._o lin_v 32._o philip_n &_o in_o deal_n &_o ibid._n l._n 34._o in_o innumerable_a deal_n in_o pag._n 100_o l._n 1._o &_o 3._o suppositious_a read_v supposititious_a pag._n 115._o l._n 16._o in_o coll_n read_v in_o loc_n pag._n 119._o l._n 12._o opinion_n read_v opinion_n pag._n 129._o lin_v 1._o axione_n read_v axiom_n pag._n 32._o l._n 34._o in_o mark_fw-mi a_o positive_a read_v a_o positive_a precept_n pag._n 141._o l._n 11._o in_o mark_fw-mi sect._n 3._o read_v sect._n 1_o pag._n 142._o l._n 26._o in_o mark_fw-mi the_o argue_v read_v he_o argue_v pag._n 144._o lin_v 21._o viz._n read_v verò_fw-la pag._n 145._o l._n 10._o relive_v read_v relieve_v pag._n 152._o l._n 33._o in_o mark_fw-mi anthropomorphilae_n read_v anthropomorphitae_n 177._o l._n 9_o in_o mark_fw-mi praebitur_fw-la read_v praebebitur_fw-la pag._n 180._o l._n 22._o wash_v awayt_n read_v wash_v away_o pag._n 227._o l._n 5._o if_o they_o deal_n if_o pag._n 229._o lin_v 23._o in_o mark_fw-mi he_o that_o deal_n he_o pag._n 141._o lin_v 9_o reverend_a read_v renew_v pag._n 378._o l._n 22._o satisfaction_n read_v satisfaction_n pag._n 396._o l._n 4._o royal_a read_v royal_a pag._n 399._o l._n 2._o fallable_n read_v fallible_a the_o true_a picture_n of_o d·_v white_a minister_n or_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o reply_n unto_o m._n fisher._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o title_n this_o short_a censure_n be_v prefix_v under_o the_o name_n of_o your_o picture_n that_o the_o rejoinder_n may_v correspond_v in_o proportion_n unto_o your_o reply_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o image_n of_o your_o 1._o your_o for_o he_o teach_v
〈◊〉_d tradition_n unwritten_a &_o that_o this_o be_v the_o prime_a ground_n of_o â—ayth_n more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n you_o most_o large_o labour_v to_o refel_v and_o term_v it_o pag._n 91._o a_o anti-â—hristian_a and_o impudent_a assertion_n to_o depress_v the_o write_a â—ord_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v the_o profane_a bastardly_a apocryphal_a tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v bitter_a enough_o &_o yet_o cerâ—â—ynly_o you_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o scripture_n in_o authority_n or_o 〈◊〉_d you_o speak_v inept_o not_o know_v what_o you_o affirm_v for_o some_o two_o page_n before_o this_o your_o reproachful_a word_n to_o wit_n pag._n 89._o you_o thus_o distinguish_v about_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v no_o perpetual_a tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o which_o be_v subseruient_fw-fr to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n verity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o thus_o you_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o these_o subseruient_fw-fr traditious_a about_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v they_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v your_o distinction_n be_v senseless_a one_o member_n thereof_o not_o be_v condistinct_a against_o the_o other_o for_o if_o subseruient_fw-fr tradition_n be_v tradition_n contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o more_o inept_v then_o to_o say_v tradition_n either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o subseruient_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o condistinct_a from_o they_o then_o according_a to_o your_o distinction_n there_o be_v some_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o verity_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o as_o you_o must_v unless_o you_o will_v grant_v your_o distinction_n be_v void_a of_o judgement_n then_o must_v you_o also_o grant_v tradition_n to_o be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n that_o which_o do_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la that_o which_o do_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n now_o yourself_o ascribe_v unto_o tradition_n subseruient_fw-fr condistinct_a against_o write_a tradition_n the_o office_n of_o mantayn_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o either_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v write_v or_o else_o by_o your_o own_o distinction_n you_o be_v convince_v to_o establish_v that_o very_a doctrine_n which_o elsewhere_o you_o so_o sharp_o censure_v as_o antichristian_a impudent_a profane_a bastardly_a certain_o you_o be_v a_o silly_a disputant_n about_o matter_n of_o theodogy_n no_o more_o sense_n or_o judgement_n be_v there_o in_o the_o distinction_n you_o make_v of_o holy_a believer_n into_o triumphant_a &_o militant_a pag._n 49._o the_o term_n church_n say_v you_o be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o universal_a number_n of_o holy_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o holy_a believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n hebr._n 12.23_o apoc._n 5.9_o ephes._n 5.25.27_o and_o thus_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o church_n militant_a &_o triumphant_a thus_o you_o distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n into_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v believer_n what_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o against_o the_o prime_n and_o know_a notion_n of_o triumphant_a saint_n it_o may_v be_v god_n permit_v you_o to_o stumble_v upon_o this_o gross_a simplicity_n through_o want_n of_o reflection_n that_o you_o may_v thereby_o be_v warn_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o foulness_n of_o another_o doctrine_n which_o witting_o &_o wilful_o you_o maintain_v though_o be_v no_o less_o exorbitant_a than_o this_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o your_o protestant_a militant_a church_n be_v a_o multitude_n who_o 309._o who_o john_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 309._o by_o divine_a illumination_n see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o other_o mysterye_n &_o that_o you_o be_v like_v not_o unto_o man_n 108._o man_n francis_n white_a orthodox_n pag._n 108._o which_o see_v a_o far_o off_o a_o certain_a obscure_a glimmer_a of_o the_o light_n but_o unto_o man_n that_o come_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o light_n be_v behold_v the_o say_a light_n in_o itself_o very_o to_o term_v the_o church_n militant_a a_o multitude_n of_o beholder_n resolve_v of_o truth_n by_o manifest_a light_n &_o evidence_n be_v as_o exotic_a and_o as_o idle_a gibberish_n in_o christian_a theology_n as_o to_o call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o war_n and_o walk_v by_o faith_n as_o for_o your_o protestant_a triumphant_a church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o former_o believe_v in_o this_o life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o see_v the_o light_n lustre_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o you_o pretend_v they_o do_v not_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v believer_n in_o the_o next_o world_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v 2.9_o joan._n 2.9_o credunt_fw-la &_o contremiscunt_fw-la ignorance_n in_o scripture_n sect_n iv_o concern_v holy_a scripture_n you_o brag_v intolerable_o in_o every_o page_n of_o your_o reply_n how_o the_o same_o stand_v clear_o on_o your_o side_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o nine_o point_n by_o scripture_n how_o vain_a this_o your_o vant_n be_v do_v appear_v by_o the_o rejoinder_n wherein_o you_o be_v prove_v almost_o in_o every_o controversy_n to_o forsake_v the_o literal_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o devise_v now_o figurative_a typical_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n how_o idle_o also_o you_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o you_o most_o confident_o maintain_v in_o your_o religion_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v show_v concern_v your_o argue_v for_o the_o pretend_a divine_a ordinance_n bind_v ignorant_a layman_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o your_o ignorance_n herein_o may_v more_o indeniable_o appear_v i_o will_v add_v here_o some_o other_o argument_n and_o token_n of_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n unto_o what_o shameful_a shift_n you_o be_v force_v to_o answer_v scripture_n bring_v by_o your_o adversary_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o deny_v the_o text_n and_o context_n of_o scripture_n §._o 1._o first_o many_o time_n you_o be_v enforce_v by_o your_o adversary_n when_o you_o can_v answer_v to_o deny_v the_o â—ext_n &_o context_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o i_o allege_v two_o example's_n the_o jesuit_n pag._n 480._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n promise_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o worthy_a participant_a â—f_n the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n bring_v â—he_n word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la â—anem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v â—ue_v for_o ever_o you_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v answer_n the_o scripture_n john_n 6.51_o say_v not_o whosoever_o eat_v sacramental_a bread_n without_o wine_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o any_o â—â—te_n this_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n christ_n â—â—sus_fw-la incarnate_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v â—nlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o john_n 5.53_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d now_o mark_v unto_o what_o strait_n maugre_o your_o â—â—agging_n you_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o jesuite_n first_o you_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuit_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v our_o â—â—uiours_n but_o only_o those_o if_o any_o shall_v eat_v etc._n etc._n wherâ—â—_n they_o be_v our_o saviour_n &_o the_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o word_n &_o syllable_n john_n 6.59_o which_o â—â—yth_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o ever_o seâ—â—ndly_o you_o be_v compel_v to_o answer_v that_o christ_n â—â—ter_v he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o â—â—er_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o â—â—oud_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o â—ou_fw-mi by_o which_o ensue_a sentence_n he_o do_v as_o you_o think_v â—eclare_v the_o former_a if_o any_o eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o sacramental_a bread_n without_o wine_n this_o be_v
this_o place_n by_o cog_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a text_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n give_v a_o command_n to_o use_v scripture_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o command_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n search_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o way_n of_o permission_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n whereby_o they_o will_v not_o without_o scripture_n believe_v in_o he_o upon_o other_o most_o sufficient_a divine_a testimony_n so_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n have_v this_o sense_n see_v you_o will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n nor_o of_o my_o miracle_n nor_o of_o my_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o appeal_v from_o these_o testimony_n unto_o scripture_n think_v that_o in_o they_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n search_v the_o scripture_n in_o god_n name_n i_o be_o content_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o superficial_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o search_v deep_o into_o they_o for_o be_v thus_o search_v into_o they_o yield_v testimony_n unto_o i_o certain_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v of_o the_o protestant_n mind_n and_o will_v have_v give_v the_o precept_n they_o pretend_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o only_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v or_o because_o nothing_o necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v until_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o they_o this_o he_o do_v not_o say_v but_o rather_o rebuke_v the_o jew_n for_o this_o their_o ministerial_a conceit_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o any_o other_o testimony_n without_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o command_v they_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n but_o see_v they_o obstinate_o addict_v unto_o only_a scripture_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o own_o way_n even_o as_o when_o protestant_n can_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n work_n that_o be_v of_o miracle_n do_v daily_o in_o his_o church_n nor_o the_o father_n lively_a voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n word_n unwritten_a we_o at_o last_o say_v unto_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o even_o they_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n hence_o two_o thing_n appear_v first_o that_o your_o two_o assertion_n that_o christ_n say_v search_n the_o scripture_n do_v command_v and_o command_v even_o simple_a people_n to_o use_v scripture_n be_v two_o fancy_n of_o your_o own_o foist_v into_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n which_o be_v gross_a abuse_n thereof_o second_o that_o if_o we_o search_v deep_o into_o this_o text_n search_v the_o scripture_n the_o same_o do_v clear_o condemn_v the_o protestant_a fancy_n that_o only_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o jewish_a infidelity_n the_o text_n matth._n 24.24_o that_o even_o the_o elect_v be_v deceive_v be_v it_o possible_a gross_o apply_v thus_o you_o write_v pag._n 586._o although_o the_o tradition_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a yet_o unlearned_a people_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o free_a use_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o ancient_a time_n all_o people_n do_v and_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n god_n bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o ordinary_o assi_v they_o by_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v to_o damnation_n math._n 24.24_o thus_o you_o encourage_v simple_a people_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o private_a fancy_n against_o the_o teach_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o speech_n you_o assure_v they_o that_o read_v their_o vulgar_a bible_n if_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n though_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o church_n as_o the_o pillar_n ground_n and_o infallible_a mistress_n of_o truth_n yet_o god_n will_v so_o bless_v and_o assist_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v into_o damnable_a error_n now_o what_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o christianity_n but_o this_o false_a and_o proud_a persuasion_n insert_v into_o the_o head_n of_o sot_n trinitarian_n anabaptist_n arian_n brownist_n familian_n do_v they_o not_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n who_o to_o that_o end_n so_o studious_o peruse_v their_o bible_n be_v they_o not_o careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n that_o go_v so_o ready_o to_o the_o fire_n rather_o than_o abandon_v the_o doctrine_n which_o by_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o save_a truth_n in_o these_o wretch_n you_o may_v see_v how_o in_o man_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n god_n bless_v the_o ordinance_n of_o read_v the_o vulgar_a bible_n without_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o infallible_a mistress_n and_o as_o your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o seed_n &_o springe_n of_o heresy_n so_o be_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 24.24_o most_o violent_o draw_v to_o confirm_v it_o for_o what_o say_v the_o text_n they_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v do_v great_a sign_n &_o wonder_n that_o even_o the_o elect_v be_v induce_v into_o error_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o which_o text_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n can_v be_v final_o entrap_v in_o damnable_a error_n this_o be_v understand_v as_o divine_v speak_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la that_o be_v they_o can_v be_v deceive_v because_o god_n ordain_v and_o foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o know_v save_v truth_n which_o mean_n be_v to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o trust_v their_o own_o skill_n now_o then_o with_o what_o engine_n can_v you_o from_o this_o truth_n wrest_v your_o paradox_n that_o man_n desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n read_v the_o vulgar_a bible_n can_v be_v damn_v be_v all_o man_n desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o read_v the_o bible_n god_n elect_a if_o heretic_n dispute_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o elect_n can_v be_v seduce_v unto_o damnation_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o presume_v on_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o bible_n not_o respect_v the_o church_n doctrine_n as_o infallible_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v unto_o damnation_n why_o may_v not_o murderer_n argue_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o elect_a can_v be_v damn_v therefore_o if_o they_o commit_v murder_v every_o day_n and_o so_o persevere_v until_o the_o end_n they_o can_v be_v damn_v this_o argument_n be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o for_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v save_v they_o murderer_n if_o our_o saviour_n say_v true_a who_o so_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n the_o text_n act._n 17.11_o about_o the_o beroean_n abuse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o encourage_v simple_a people_n to_o follow_v their_o fancy_n get_v by_o read_v their_o vulgar_a bible_n you_o say_v pag._n â—87_n unlearned_a people_n by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o scripture_n may_v certain_o know_v whether_o it_o err_v or_o not_o act._n 17.11_o thus_o you_o what_o say_v the_o text_n that_o thence_o you_o may_v make_v such_o deduction_n these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n search_v daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o now_o behold_v your_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o this_o sacred_a narration_n first_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v these_o beroean_n be_v unlearned_a how_o then_o can_v you_o hence_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o ability_n of_o unlearned_a people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n again_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n with_o scripture_n they_o come_v to_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n be_v true_a but_o only_o that_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n they_o search_v the_o scripture_n about_o the_o same_o without_o mention_n of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o search_n and_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v by_o scripture_n this_o be_v only_o in_o one_o point_n to_o wit_n whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n about_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o express_v how_o they_o can_v you_o hence_o prove_v that_o unlearned_a people_n may_v know_v certain_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a by_o compare_v the_o same_o
for_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o she_o have_v no_o milk_n in_o her_o two_o breast_n but_o write_v doctrine_n but_o he_o say_v she_o two_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o divine_a scripture_n hence_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o each_o of_o her_o breast_n in_o each_o of_o the_o testament_n the_o milk_n of_o scripture_n be_v contain_v but_o that_o only_o the_o milk_n of_o write_a doctrine_n be_v in_o they_o contain_v you_o can_v from_o this_o text_n true_o cite_v infer_v &_o therefore_o both_o by_o addition_n and_o transposition_n of_o word_n you_o help_v the_o dice_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o credit_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o scripture_n and_o that_o though_o this_o tradition_n may_v be_v false_a yet_o faith_n will_v subsist_v because_o there_o remain_v always_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sovereign_a judge_n to_o wit_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o say_v you_o c_o you_o pag._n 90._o in_o margin_n lit_fw-fr c_o cite_v this_o text_n of_o intellectus_fw-la of_o augustin_n lib._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d faust._n c._n â—_o tanquam_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la quâ—dam_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la collocata_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la seruiâ—t_fw-la omnis_fw-la fidelis_n &_o pius_fw-la intellectus_fw-la s._n augustine_n it_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a throne_n of_o authority_n unto_o which_o every_o faithful_a and_o pious_a understanding_n must_v be_v subject_a what_o be_v this_o why_o do_v you_o not_o name_v it_o because_o you_o dare_v not_o set_v down_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o precede_v which_o make_v clear_o against_o you_o to_o wit_v these_o etc._n these_o excellentia_fw-la canonical_a authoritatis_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la apoâ—stolorun_n confirmata_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_n episcoporun_n &_o propagationes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la quadam_fw-la sublimiter_n constituta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o propagation_n of_o church_n place_v in_o a_o high_a throne_n of_o authority_n etc._n etc._n how_o direct_o be_v this_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o that_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v thereby_o how_o have_v tradition_n no_o credit_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o scripture_n if_o the_o scripture_n by_o successive_a tradition_n of_o bishop_n hand_n so_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v get_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o high_a seat_n of_o divine_a authority_n to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n word_n unto_o which_o every_o man_n must_v yield_v if_o this_o successive_a tradition_n on_o which_o as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v our_o persuasion_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n depend_v be_v make_v weak_a &_o fallible_a by_o protestant_n how_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v her_o credit_n and_o authority_n in_o our_o faith_n very_o it_o can_v except_o christian_n will_v cease_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o on_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o hunt_v after_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n by_o the_o send_v and_o smell_v of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v therein_o as_o you_o do_v likewise_o by_o addition_n of_o the_o particle_n only_o you_o falsify_v the_o say_n of_o lit_fw-fr of_o pag._n 95._o lin_v 31._o &_o in_o marg._n lit_fw-fr paschasius_fw-la for_o whereas_o he_o promittit_fw-la he_o paschas_fw-la in_o matth._n c._n 28._o cum_fw-la electis_fw-la semper_fw-la adfuturum_fw-la se_fw-la promittit_fw-la say_v christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o elect_n all_o day_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n you_o cite_v he_o as_o say_v only_o with_o the_o elect_a more_o gross_o in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o falsify_v druthmarus_n for_o whereas_o matth._n whereas_o in_o cap._n 28._o matth._n he_o say_v christ_n be_v with_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o with_o the_o elect_a in_o another_o manner_n you_o make_v he_o say_v christ_n promise_v to_o be_v only_o with_o the_o elect_a contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o presence_n and_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o unite_v unto_o his_o church_n &_o her_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v but_o still_o teach_v all_o that_o he_o command_v but_o that_o presence_n whereof_o that_o text_n proper_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o afford_v unto_o the_o elect_n but_o unto_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o worthy_a communicant_n as_o yourself_o 14._o yourself_o pag._n 52._o lin_v 14._o affirm_v you_o 105._o you_o see_v pag._n 105._o rail_v bitter_o against_o the_o jesuit_n for_o prove_v that_o your_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o part_n thereof_o because_o you_o sever_v yourselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o do_v not_o join_v unto_o any_o preexistent_a christian_a society_n of_o pastor_n but_o apart_v yourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o his_o argument_n you_o rail_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o whole_a leaf_n pag._n 106._o and_o 107._o where_o thus_o you_o conclude_v your_o foul_a foliall_a inuective_n they_o since_o their_o synod_n of_o trent_n have_v proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o this_o worse_o the_o minister_n in_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o bring_v nothing_o only_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o name_v the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n be_v that_o do_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v that_o prove_v obscure_v and_o outface_v of_o truth_n have_v not_o the_o protestant_n then_o slay_v be_v traitor_n against_o their_o king_n be_v not_o the_o king_n inform_v of_o their_o plot_n to_o murdâ—r_v he_o his_o mother_n his_o brethren_n &_o the_o cheief_a of_o his_o noble_n if_o to_o prevent_v his_o own_o instant_a death_n the_o king_n do_v by_o martial_a law_n without_o juridical_a form_n proceed_v against_o know_a rebel_n iâ—_n this_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v say_v it_o surpass_v all_o perfidious_a stratagem_n and_o immane_a cruelty_n of_o infidel_n what_o idle_a eloquence_n be_v this_o obscure_v &_o outface_v the_o truth_n with_o forgery_n and_o sophistry_n they_o have_v conspire_v against_o kingdom_n and_o state_n they_o have_v surpass_v profess_v infidel_n in_o perfidious_a stratagem_n and_o immane_a cruelty_n and_o whereas_o they_o expel_v we_o by_o excommunication_n and_o chase_v we_o away_o from_o they_o by_o persecution_n yet_o this_o roman_a advocate_n tax_v we_o with_o schism_n &_o apostasy_n never_o remember_v what_o 1._o what_o lib._n 5._o the_o baptism_n c._n 1._o s._n augustine_n long_o since_o deliver_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n be_v then_o commit_v when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n thus_o by_o long_o continue_v fierce_a bitter_a blast_n of_o false_a reproach_n you_o dirive_v your_o unwary_a reader_n upon_o the_o hide_a rock_n of_o a_o falsifyed_a sentence_n of_o s._n aug._n as_o though_o this_o most_o divine_a doctor_n have_v insinuate_v the_o lawfullnes_n of_o revolt_n &_o separation_n from_o all_o christian_a church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o false_a he_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o christian_a world_n pretend_v that_o caecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n &_o other_o catholic_n have_v give_v up_o the_o holy_a bibles_n to_o the_o fire_n s._n aug._n do_v convince_v they_o of_o schism_n two_o way_n first_o because_o this_o pretence_n be_v it_o true_a be_v not_o just_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o begin_v a_o new_a distinct_a christian_a church_n these_o be_v his_o word_n etc._n word_n augustin_n ep_v 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la aliqui_fw-la iustam_fw-la causam_fw-la habeant_fw-la qua_fw-la communionem_fw-la svam_fw-la separent_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la orbis_n terrarum_fw-la eamue_fw-la appellent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la quòd_fw-la se_fw-la just_a ab_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la communione_fw-la separaverint_fw-la ibid._n nos_fw-la ideo_fw-la certi_fw-la sumus_fw-la neminem_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la iuâ—â—è_fw-la separare_fw-la potuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v just_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o it_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a that_o any_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o term_v themselves_o the_o church_n because_o upon_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o all_o nation_n thus_o s._n aug._n what_o can_v be_v more_o direct_a against_o that_o doctrine_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v he_o or_o more_o efficacious_a to_o conclude_v that_o you_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o damnable_a schism_n second_o say_v
likeness_n and_o similitude_n confound_v â—he_n sight_n not_o to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v therein_o be_v not_o gold_n mingle_v with_o earth_n but_o pure_a gold_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a silver_n refine_a wilth_z fire_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o metal_n that_o require_v workman_n to_o sever_v in_o their_o doctrine_n dross_n from_o gold_n they_o offer_v a_o ready_a and_o refine_a treasure_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o riches_n hide_v in_o they_o thus_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o he_o do_v there_o large_o discourse_n how_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o the_o chronology_n and_o proper_a name_n of_o man_n do_v afford_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a doctrine_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o find_v this_o treasure_n we_o must_v not_o as_o he_o there_o say_v nudam_fw-la tantùm_fw-la scripturam_fw-la aspicere_fw-la sed_fw-la insistere_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la study_v repositas_fw-la scrutari_fw-la opes_fw-la not_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o insist_v &_o with_o study_n search_v out_o the_o riches_n hoard_v up_o therein_o have_v you_o not_o they_o notorious_o falsify_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o the_o insertion_n of_o word_n of_o your_o own_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o protestant_a sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n you_o cite_v saepe_fw-la cite_v pag._n 50._o in_o marg._n lit_fw-fr e._n &_o pag._n 3._o lin_v 6._o &_o in_o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr e._n &_o alibi_fw-la saepe_fw-la this_o sentence_n of_o durand_n term_v he_o a_o famous_a scholeman_n ecclesia_fw-la licèt_fw-la dei_fw-la dominationem_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la limitationem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la although_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n yet_o that_o authority_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o place_n be_v by_o you_o allege_v many_o time_n in_o this_o your_o reply_n but_o most_o impertinent_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n caelis_fw-la earth_n matth._n 16._o v_o 20._o quicquid_fw-la solueris_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la solutum_fw-la &_o ligatum_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la yet_o the_o same_o power_n be_v in_o some_o case_n restrain_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n can_v dispense_v in_o many_o thing_n wherein_o god_n may_v dispense_v in_o infideles_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la licèt_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o tertio_fw-la illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la limitationem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la autem_fw-la docet_fw-la express_v seruos_fw-la conversos_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la manere_fw-la dominis_n suis_fw-la prioribus_fw-la licet_fw-la illi_fw-la maneant_fw-la infideles_fw-la particular_a she_o can_v say_v he_o exempt_a slave_n that_o be_v make_v christian_n from_o their_o subjection_n unto_o their_o old_a maâ—sters_n because_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o slave_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o their_o former_a master_n though_o their_o master_n be_v infidel_n thus_o durand_n now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n except_o according_a to_o your_o skill_n in_o logic_n you_o will_v argue_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n forbid_v she_o in_o scripture_n because_o her_o power_n be_v not_o beyond_o the_o restraynt_n thereof_o give_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la she_o can_v believe_v &_o teach_v doctrine_n propose_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n commend_v unto_o she_o in_o scripture_n hold_v the_o tradition_n you_o have_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o epistle_n 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o how_o many_o time_n in_o this_o your_o reply_n have_v you_o cite_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n f._n sentence_n lombard_n l._n 4._o scent_n d._n 18._o light_v f._n god_n do_v not_o still_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sometime_o through_o ignorance_n and_o surreption_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n this_o i_o say_v you_o cite_v alibi_fw-la cite_v see_v pag._n 89._o in_o lit_fw-fr â—_o &_o p._n 93._o light_v d_o &_o alibi_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n at_o the_o least_o about_o secondary_a article_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o speakerh_fw-mi of_o judgement_n in_o criminal_a cause_n for_o hence_o he_o inferretth_v iudicat_fw-la inferretth_v soluere_fw-la noxios_fw-la vel_fw-la damnare_fw-la se_fw-la putant_fw-la innoxios_fw-la cùm_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la sententia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sed_fw-la reorum_fw-la vita_fw-la queratur_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la apertè_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la sequitur_fw-la deus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la &_o surreptionem_fw-la interdum_fw-la iudicat_fw-la the_o churchman_n must_v not_o think_v because_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v or_o loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v &_o loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o absolve_v the_o nocent_a for_o god_n in_o such_o case_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o sentence_n but_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o accuse_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o ancient_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o say_v pag._n 161._o lin_v 15._o pope_n stephen_n be_v slight_v by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n d._n margin_n ibid._n lit_fw-fr d._n these_o word_n of_o firmilian_a 75._o firmilian_a firmil_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n epist_n 75._o atque_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o â—ac_fw-la parte_fw-la just_a indignor_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la manifestam_fw-la &_o apertam_fw-la steâ—hani_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la quòd_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopatus_fw-la svi_fw-la loco_fw-la gloriaâ—ur_fw-la &_o se_fw-la successionem_fw-la petri_n tenere_fw-la contendit_fw-la and_o indeed_o i_o be_o just_o grieve_v against_o the_o open_a &_o manifest_a folâ—y_n of_o stephen_n that_o he_o so_o much_o glori_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n thus_o you_o now_o behold_v your_o falsehood_n for_o i_o omit_v your_o ignorance_n in_o name_v firmiâ—ian_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n â—f_o the_o east_n to_o wit_n of_o episcopus_fw-la of_o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o caesareae_n capadocensis_n episcopus_fw-la caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n your_o legier-de-maine_a i_o say_v and_o falsehood_n be_v twofold_a first_o you_o omit_v to_o let_v your_o reader_n know_v that_o this_o firmilian_a when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v a_o quartaâ—eciman_n and_o also_o addict_v to_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptiâ—ing_v they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o because_o s._n stephen_n a_o most_o 9_o most_o vincent_n lyrinensis_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 9_o holy_a pope_n &_o martyr_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n against_o their_o novelty_n 74._o novelty_n cyprian_a epist_n 74._o nihil_fw-la innovamdum_fw-la praeâ—erquam_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la let_v no_o novelty_n be_v admit_v â—ut_v let_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v keep_v this_o firmilian_a write_v against_o he_o a_o epistle_n full_a of_o sharp_a &_o contumelious_a speech_n have_v you_o mention_v this_o quality_n of_o firmilian_a which_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o know_v your_o impertinency_n will_v have_v be_v apparent_a for_o this_o suppose_a your_o argument_n go_v thus_o some_o bishop_n special_o firmilian_a err_v against_o faith_n and_o blast_v for_o the_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o heresy_n write_v a_o contemptuous_a epistle_n against_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o sea_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o heresye_n shall_v rage_n but_o never_o prevail_v second_o you_o notorious_o falsify_v the_o sentence_n of_o firmilian_a in_o make_v he_o to_o rail_v against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n for_o this_o even_o in_o that_o his_o heretical_a passion_n whereof_o he_o afterward_o be_v 7._o be_v this_o be_v testify_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o then_o live_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o xistus_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o s._n stephen_n apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 7._o histor._n c._n 3._o &_o niceph_n l._n 6._o c_o 7._o penitent_a he_o never_o do_v yea_o he_o do_v rather_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n succession_n from_o peter_n and_o thence_o argue_v that_o see_v to_o peter_n only_o christ_n say_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n
that_o pope_n stephen_n shall_v lest_o of_o all_o man_n admit_v that_o heretic_n who_o cleave_v not_o to_o peter_n sea_n can_v valide_o baptize_v for_o his_o true_a word_n by_o you_o falsify_v and_o curtal_v be_v these_o and_o citata_fw-la and_o quòd_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semel_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la supra_fw-la petram_fw-la solidata_fw-la est_fw-la hinc_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la quòd_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n christus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la quaecumque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la iustè_fw-la indignor_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la petri_n se_fw-la habere_fw-la contendit_fw-la supra_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la alius_fw-la petras_n inducit_fw-la etc._n etc._n firmil_n epist_n citata_fw-la herein_o i_o do_v just_o fret_v against_o the_o open_a and_o manifest_a folly_n of_o stephen_n that_o see_v he_o do_v so_o glory_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n on_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o two_o rock_n and_o the_o building_n of_o many_o church_n while_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o do_v maintain_v that_o in_o they_o church_n alien_a from_o peter_n sea_n or_o rock_n true_a baptism_n be_v give_v thus_o firmilian_a whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o do_v not_o revile_v s._n stephen_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o claim_v primacy_n and_o authority_n by_o succession_n from_o peter_n as_o you_o make_v he_o to_o your_o purpose_n to_o do_v but_o that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n he_o urge_v this_o his_o primacy_n against_o anabaptisme_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o in_o firmilian_a his_o opinion_n have_v be_v firmilian_a be_v stephanus_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la habere_fw-la praedicat_fw-la nullo_n adversus_fw-la haereticoâ—_n zelo_fw-la excitatur_fw-la ibid._n firmilian_a zealous_a in_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n who_o ever_o impugn_v the_o unity_n of_o peter_n chair_n whereas_o your_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o know_v tradition_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a but_o without_o tradition_n not_o against_o this_o 16._o this_o pag._n 37._o lin_v 5._o &_o pag._n 42._o lin_v 16._o you_o urge_v this_o say_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 2._o lyrinensis_n vincent_n lyr._fw-la adu_fw-la hâ—r_n c._n 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o matter_n yea_o more_o than_o sufficient_a very_o this_o be_v sufficient_a &_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o beggary_n of_o your_o religion_n otherwise_o this_o testimony_n so_o impertinent_a will_v not_o be_v by_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n so_o perpetual_o not_o perpetual_o john_n white_a defence_n pag._n â—70_n wotton_n field_n whitaker_n and_o who_o not_o allege_v for_o lyrinensis_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a but_o only_o the_o same_o be_v suppose_v in_o a_o objection_n or_o question_n move_v unto_o he_o in_o answer_v whereto_o lyrinensis_n do_v show_v that_o this_o suppose_a sufficiency_n be_v not_o such_o but_o of_o necessity_n the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n must_v be_v join_v therewith_o i_o know_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o text_n you_o have_v read_v it_o but_o read_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o once_o again_o &_o therein_o read_v the_o conviction_n of_o your_o falsehood_n some_o etc._n some_o forsitan_fw-la requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la câ—m_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v ask_v see_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o itself_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interpretation_n be_v join_v therewith_o because_o all_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n &_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o depth_n or_o difficulty_n thereof_o that_o the_o same_o passage_n be_v take_v this_o way_n by_o one_o and_o that_o way_n by_o another_o so_o that_o as_o many_o dissonant_n interpretation_n may_v seem_o be_v bring_v thereof_o as_o there_o be_v interpreter_n etc._n etc._n hence_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a wind_n and_o turn_n of_o error_n it_o be_v est_fw-la be_v multum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la very_a necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v square_v according_a to_o the_o norma_fw-la the_o ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o catholici_fw-la sensus_fw-la norma_fw-la rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n in_o this_o testimony_n two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n you_o bring_v it_o first_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o full_a nor_o so_o perfect_a as_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o question_n the_o scripture_n be_v deep_a dark_a difficile_a that_o set_v tradition_n aside_o in_o lieu_n of_o one_o certain_a assure_a truth_n one_o may_v find_v therein_o manifold_a wind_n and_o turn_n of_o error_n second_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o very_a necessary_a that_o beside_o scripture_n we_o allow_v the_o rule_n of_o church-tradition_n or_o exposition_n you_o know_v this_o as_o you_o do_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o cite_v this_o place_n for_o the_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n &_o so_o many_o time_n cite_v it_o take_v a_o thing_n false_o suppose_v in_o the_o question_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o author_n pag_n 44._o lin_v 24._o to_o prove_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o without_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n you_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n all_o the_o 46._o the_o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o cap._n 46._o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a &_o evangelicall_a be_v clear_a without_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v indifferent_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n be_v it_o possible_a you_o dare_v in_o defence_n of_o your_o fancy_n cite_v this_o place_n in_o this_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v false_a even_o in_o your_o own_o fancy_n for_o do_v not_o you_o yourself_o write_v pag._n 35._o lin_v 18._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o particular_a text_n and_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o then_o be_v all_o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_a clear_a without_o any_o ambiguity_n indifferent_o unto_o all_o man_n be_v you_o also_o so_o dull_a of_o hear_v as_o not_o to_o perceive_v the_o jar_n betwixt_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o after_o he_o present_o you_o produce_v s._n hierome_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n to_o join_v that_o which_o be_v manifest_a after_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a s._n augustine_n plain_n place_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o expound_v and_o open_v the_o dark_a &_o hard_a if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n clear_a without_o ambiguity_n yea_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n scripture_n chapter_n iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 47._o ut_fw-la in_o rebuâ—_n creatiâ—_n quaedam_fw-la deo_fw-la subiacent_a quaedam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la nostram_fw-la venerunt_fw-la scientiam_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o in_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n say_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a which_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o believe_v other_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o we_o must_v remit_v unto_o god_n very_o these_o argument_n convince_v you_o to_o have_v falsify_v irenaeus_n as_o you_o have_v indeed_o &_o very_o gross_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o scripture_n be_v clear_a without_o ambiguity_n as_o you_o cite_v he_o but_o this_o praedicationis_fw-la this_o cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la universae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o propheticae_fw-la &_o euangelicae_fw-la in_fw-la aperto_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la audiri_fw-la possunt_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la credunt_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la excludendos_fw-la alios_fw-la praedicent_fw-la omne_fw-la fecisse_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la sicut_fw-la demonstravimus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la dictionibus_fw-la valde_fw-la hebetes_fw-la apparebunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la tam_fw-la lucidam_fw-la adapertionem_fw-la caecutiunâ—_n oculis_fw-la &_o nolunt_fw-la videre_fw-la lumen_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la see_v all_o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a open_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n and_o in_o manner_n as_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o though_o all_o believe_v not_o preach_v that_o one_o only_a god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o scripture_n so_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o word_n how_o dull_a sight_v may_v they_o appear_v who_o eye_n against_o such_o manifest_a evidence_n be_v blind_v and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o preach_n thus_o s._n irenaeus_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o that_o all_o
reveal_v all_o these_o veritye_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o 15._o he_o omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la audivi_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la nota_fw-la feci_fw-la vobis_fw-la joan._n 15._o v._n 15._o again_o to_o his_o apostle_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v 28.20_o deliver_v docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la math._n 28.20_o they_o unto_o mankind_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v every_o where_o over_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o four_o that_o the_o 20._o the_o illi_fw-la profecti_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la ubique_fw-la marc._n ult._n 20._o apostle_n do_v according_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n &_o deliver_v unto_o they_o partly_o by_o write_v partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o 6.20_o the_o o_o timothee_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6.20_o whole_a entire_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n plant_v a_o universal_a christian_a company_n charge_v they_o to_o keep_v inviolable_o and_o to_o deliver_v 1.2_o deliver_v haec_fw-la commenda_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la alios_fw-la instruere_fw-la 2._o tim._n 1.2_o unto_o their_o posterity_n what_o they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n five_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v depart_v &_o their_o primitive_a hearer_n decease_v yet_o there_o still_o remain_v a_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v assure_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o primitive_a church_n receyve_v of_o they_o see_v the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n must_v be_v 4.5.11_o be_v ephes._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n 4.5.11_o found_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v the_o question_n be_v what_o this_o mean_n be_v and_o how_o man_n may_v now_o adays_o so_o many_o age_n after_o their_o death_n know_v certain_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v original_o &_o preach_v to_o which_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n tradition_n resolution_n note_v that_o the_o minister_n many_o time_n do_v falsify_v the_o jesuit_n tenet_n special_o pag._n 34._o saying_n that_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n be_v into_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o not_o into_o scripture_n this_o he_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o the_o persuasion_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a into_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a preach_v but_o what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v only_o by_o tradition_n thereof_o be_v not_o into_o scripture_n but_o into_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v preface_n succeed_v all_o from_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o first_o argument_n the_o minister_n leave_v out_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o book_n verbatim_o see_v his_o preface_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n set_v down_o by_o tertullian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o golden_a by_o protestant_n commend_v book_n 1.61.21_o book_n tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n 1.61.21_o quid_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pâ—â—dicaverint_fw-la praescribam_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la probari_fw-la debere_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la that_o be_v i_o set_v down_o this_o principle_n what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v to_o be_v prove_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v by_o which_o prescription_n join_v with_o the_o other_o five_o supposition_n be_v raise_v the_o ladder_n for_o true_a catholic_a resolution_n about_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o the_o say_v tertullian_n on_o which_o a_o christian_a by_o degree_n mount_v unto_o god_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n 10._o augustine_n august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 10._o say_v ducitur_fw-la pedetentim_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ad_fw-la summâ_fw-la penetralia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o ladder_n be_v this_o &_o the_o ascend_a by_o it_o in_o this_o sort_n what_o deo_fw-la what_o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 21._o &_o 37._o nos_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la i_o believe_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o present_a from_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n god_n the_o prime_a verity_n from_o no_o other_o fountain_n different_a from_o his_o own_o infallible_a knowledge_n so_o that_o who_o so_o cleave_v not_o to_o the_o present_a church_n firm_o believe_v the_o tradition_n thereof_o as_o be_v come_v down_o by_o succession_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o on_o the_o low_a step_n of_o the_o ladder_n that_o lead_v unto_o god_n the_o revealer_n of_o save_v truth_n successive_a tradition_n unwritten_a be_v the_o last_o and_o final_a ground_n whereon_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o belief_n truth_n belief_n note_v the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o say_v tradition_n be_v the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o mount_v up_o by_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o all_o necessary_a truth_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o four_o it_o four_o these_o argument_n as_o they_o convince_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o christian_a tradition_n so_o they_o consequent_o convince_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v save_v truth_n god_n must_v assist_v this_o perpetual_a catholic_a tradition_n thereof_o that_o no_o error_n creep_v into_o it_o argument_n the_o first_o argument_n if_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a then_o our_o resolution_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a stay_v last_o and_o final_o upon_o tradition_n unwritten_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a conserve_v in_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o other_o proof_n can_v be_v imagine_v except_o one_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o unknown_a the_o the_o minister_n pag._n 19_o to_o title_n add_v inscription_n of_o some_o epistle_n subscription_n &_o insertion_n of_o name_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a of_o all_o book_n nor_o of_o all_o epistle_n nor_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n for_o may_v not_o a_o counterfayte_n write_v a_o gospel_n for_o example_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n repeat_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n twenty_o time_n so_o it_o be_v childish_a to_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o persuasion_n for_o what_o more_o childish_a then_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n unknown_a by_o another_o as_o much_o unknown_a title_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v absurd_a see_v doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o those_o title_n be_v set_v on_o the_o book_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o of_o which_o doubt_v only_o tradition_n can_v resolve_v us._n beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v s._n luke_n as_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o apostle_n but_o be_v by_o their_o lively_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n recommend_v unto_o christian_n as_o sacred_a &_o divine_a otherwise_o as_o also_o approbârunt_fw-la also_o bilson_n de_fw-fr perpetua_fw-la gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la pag._n 85._o historiae_fw-la illae_fw-la à _fw-la marco_n &_o luca_n exaratae_fw-la canonicam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suffragiâ—s_fw-la nactae_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la eas_fw-la lectas_fw-la approbârunt_fw-la m._n bilson_n note_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v obtain_v such_o eminent_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v now_o so_o esteem_v but_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o apostolical_a approbation_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n see_v these_o writing_n and_o recommend_v the_o same_o unto_o christian_a church_n but_o by_o tradition_n ergo_fw-la the_o last_o and_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v what_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n sucecede_v they_o for_o we_o may_v distinguish_v three_o property_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n
to_o wit_n to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o high_a ground_n by_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o the_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v reveal_v be_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n jesus_n &_o his_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o divine_a and_o sacred_a but_o the_o high_a ground_n that_o move_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v 5._o be_v the_o minister_n and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n chaplin_n pag._n 16._o &_o 17._o charge_n the_o answerer_n to_o resolve_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o only_a tradition_n this_o be_v a_o slander_n for_o he_o do_v distinguish_v express_o in_o scripture_n the_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n this_o second_o property_n be_v spiritual_a and_o hide_a and_o believe_v not_o upon_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n direct_o but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o affirm_v confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o public_a sensible_a thing_n &_o so_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n thus_o the_o church_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a be_v build_v upon_o god_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v build_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v build_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o pastor_n succeed_v they_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n by_o office_n as_o our_o minister_n grant_n pag._n 9_o lin_v 5._o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o so_o teach_v i_o into_o this_o principle_n 5._o principle_n aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z cap._n 5._o saint_n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n against_o the_o manichee_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v corrupt_v confute_v they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n induce_v he_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o his_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v soveraigne_o certain_a and_o true_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o sacred_a preach_v it_o yet_o that_o this_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o scripture_n more_o the_o minister_n force_v by_o this_o testimony_n grant_v two_o thing_n which_o overthrow_n his_o cause_n first_o pa._n 22._o l._n 13.14_o that_o novice_n and_o simple_a person_n ground_n their_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o field_n grant_v appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 11._o now_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o novice_n be_v save_v faith_n as_o s._n aug._n there_o say_v contra_fw-la epist._n fundamenti_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o consequent_o their_o faith_n be_v divine_a ergo_fw-la save_v &_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n second_o he_o grant_n pag._n 23._o lin_v 2._o &_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n as_o include_v the_o apostle_n can_v prove_v the_o scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o principle_n know_v by_o themselves_o but_o have_v another_o high_a divine_a principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o apostle_n be_v as_o protestant_n grant_v field_n l._n 4._o of_o church_n c._n 21._o of_o great_a authority_n than_o scripture_n excellent_a proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n descend_v by_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v a_o high_a except_o we_o fly_v to_o particular_a &_o private_a revelation_n which_o be_v absurd_a the_o second_o argument_n second_o i_o prove_v that_o common_a unlearned_a people_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v persuade_v about_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n common_a &_o unlearned_a people_n have_v true_a christian_a faith_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n ground_v on_o scripture_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o read_v any_o scripture_n but_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n &_o so_o if_o they_o believe_v upon_o scrpture_n they_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o before_o that_o they_o can_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v even_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n that_o so_o they_o may_v build_v on_o it_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n &_o translate_v &_o to_o this_o proof_n that_o christian_n believe_v their_o creed_n more_o firm_o than_o any_o translation_n the_o minister_n have_v not_o answer_v one_o word_n nor_o can_v answer_v for_o it_o be_v convince_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o syllogism_n persuasion_n more_o certain_a and_o firm_a can_v be_v ground_v on_o persuasion_n less_o firm_a and_o certain_a such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n more_o firm_o than_o they_o do_v that_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la true_a christian_n do_v not_o build_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n on_o scripture_n translate_v but_o on_o doctrine_n know_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n former_o and_o more_o firm_o than_o that_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v firm_o believe_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n translate_v against_o they_o for_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o before_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n in_o place_n that_o concern_v they_o be_v true_o translate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o before_o hand_n firm_o believe_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o allow_v translation_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o translation_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o ergo_fw-la believe_v ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n pag._n 26._o say_v that_o ignorant_a man_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o scripture_n yet_o not_o into_o scripture_n so_o distinct_o know_v as_o they_o can_v tell_v the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a book_n author_n and_o section_n and_o so_o they_o resolve_v implicit_o not_o explicit_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o if_o they_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v write_v though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n nor_o number_n of_o the_o chapter_n &_o verse_n nor_o the_o formal_a text_n what_o ground_n firm_a they_o their_o creed_n have_v they_o this_o to_o believe_v original_o &_o before_o they_o know_v any_o scripture_n they_o have_v faith_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o translation_n about_o such_o substantial_a point_n as_o they_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_n must_v mean_v if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a meaning_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o common_a people_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v by_o the_o translate_v the_o the_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o a_o find_a paradox_n confute_v already_o that_o unlearned_a rustic_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n and_o by_o see_v the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n pag._n 28._o lin_v 3._o he_o add_v lin_v 7._o that_o they_o which_o actual_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n do_v virtual_o &_o mediate_o resolve_v the_o same_o into_o the_o very_a scripture_n though_o they_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n this_o be_v frivolous_a and_o false_a for_o the_o pagan_a and_o infidel_n that_o know_v honey_n to_o be_v sweet_a and_o take_v in_o abundance_n to_o be_v hurtful_a shall_v virtual_o resolve_v their_o persuasion_n into_o the_o very_a scripture_n because_o they_o actual_o believe_v a_o thing_n affirm_v in_o scripture_n prou._n 25._o 27._o yea_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v believe_v a_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n do_v he_o therefore_o resolve_v and_o build_v virtual_o upon_o scripture_n no._n that_o one_o build_v on_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o
enough_o to_o know_v actual_o some_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n â—o_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o ignorant_a person_n can_v know_v infallible_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o translate_v further_o than_o they_o find_v they_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n final_o upon_o tradition_n &_o not_o upon_o scripture_n true_o translate_v light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o true_a translation_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n and_o thereupon_o so_o firm_o believe_v as_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v so_o far_o and_o no_o further_a than_o they_o perceyve_v they_o consonant_n with_o the_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o their_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n for_o substantial_a point_n be_v not_o into_o scripture_n true_o translate_v into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o into_o tradition_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o discern_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v true_a more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v by_o tradition_n the_o three_o argument_n if_o all_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v know_v and_o firm_o believe_v before_o we_o can_v secure_o read_v and_o true_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v not_o upon_o scripture_n but_o upon_o tradition_n precedent_o unto_o scripture_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o build_v but_o upon_o scripture_n true_o understand_v neither_o can_v scripture_n before_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o he_o a_o ground_n of_o assure_a persuasion_n but_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n secure_o and_o aright_o before_o we_o know_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o the_o minister_n here_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v tradition_n unwritten_a which_o discourse_n be_v impertinent_a and_o the_o inference_n false_a for_o himself_o grant_v pag._n 150._o lin_v 16._o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o write_v tradition_n and_o unwritten_a the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o tradition_n be_v term_v unwritten_a not_o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n write_v but_o because_o as_o the_o answerer_n say_v it_o be_v know_v by_o preach_v precedent_o and_o independent_o of_o scripture_n summary_n comprehension_n of_o which_o point_n be_v term_v the_o rule_n 13._o rule_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 13._o of_o faith_n this_o be_v gross_a be_v the_o answerer_n here_o bring_v three_o argument_n that_o convince_v that_o none_o can_v understand_v scripture_n secure_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o damnable_a error_n that_o be_v not_o aforehand_o ground_v in_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o minister_n though_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o answer_n verbatim_o leave_v all_o this_o out_o and_o then_o cry_v thus_o against_o the_o jesuite_n pag._n 34._o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o man_n must_v be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o can_v secured_o read_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o jesuite_n but_o not_o prove_v thus_o he_o what_o not_o prove_v the_o jesuit_n bring_v three_o large_a convictive_a proof_n thereof_o which_o you_o because_o you_o can_v answer_v omit_v and_o then_o cry_v the_o jesuit_n do_v say_v and_o not_o prove_v this_o deal_n be_v gross_a prove_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o protestans_fw-la in_o who_o name_n 4._o name_n d._n feild_n l._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 4._o d._n feild_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n we_o hold_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o antecedentia_fw-la and_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o look_v into_o the_o original_n â—s_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 19_o faith_n d._n feild_n l._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 14._o &_o 19_o for_o who_o can_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o be_v settle_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v in_o their_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o experience_n both_o of_o all_o former_a age_n and_o this_o present_a prove_v by_o too_o many_o example_n that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o read_v &_o expound_v scripture_n without_o be_v aforehand_o settle_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v fall_n into_o error_n most_o damnable_a against_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n baptism_n and_o other_o so_o that_o read_v &_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o man_n christian_n but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v make_v by_o tradition_n at_o the_o least_o for_o substantial_a point_n such_o as_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v three_o we_o be_v not_o more_o able_a to_o understand_v scripture_n then_o be_v our_o forefather_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o think_v of_o ourselves_o but_o they_o think_v themselves_o unable_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n precise_o of_o itself_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n aforehand_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v upon_o the_o church_n perpetual_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n witness_n 9_o witness_n ruffinus_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o s._n basill_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o two_o grande_fw-fr doctor_n of_o the_o grecian_a church_n and_o origen_n who_o thus_o write_v 29._o write_v orig._n tract_n in_o matth._n cap._n 29._o in_o our_o understand_v of_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o us._n ergo_fw-la no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o read_v &_o interpret_v scripture_n without_o scripture_n without_o protestant_n affirm_v as_o whitaker_n contr_n 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o other_o that_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v scripture_n that_o bring_v not_o with_o he_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n puras_fw-la &_o sanctas_fw-la mentes_fw-la which_o do_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o faith_n about_o substantial_a point_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n precedent_o unto_o scripture_n that_o persuasion_n which_o be_v precedent_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n guide_v we_o in_o our_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n but_o christian_a faith_n &_o piety_n as_o they_o grant_v be_v precedent_n unto_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n yea_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o read_n thereof_o and_o direct_v we_o in_o it_o ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o original_o ground_v on_o scripture_n the_o light_n &_o assistance_n of_o firm_a christian_a faith_n aforehand_o conceive_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v what_o by_o tradition_n from_o ancestor_n she_o receive_v whence_o i_o also_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v exceed_o dangerous_a boldness_n in_o man_n of_o this_o age_n so_o to_o presume_v on_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n get_v by_o diligent_a read_n and_o confer_v of_o place_n as_o they_o care_v not_o though_o a_o 344._o a_o luther_n de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la babyl_n tom._n 2._o wittenberg_n pag._n 344._o thousand_o of_o cyprian_n augustin_n church_n &_o tradition_n shall_v stand_v against_o they_o the_o four_o argument_n those_o that_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o must_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o who_o instruction_n they_o intend_v by_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o d._n margin_n d._n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 4._o in_o the_o margin_n feild_n acknowledge_v write_v to_o they_o they_o have_v former_o teach_v more_o at_o large_a that_o be_v instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o all_o substantial_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o know_v the_o common_a necessary_a observation_n of_o christianity_n ergo_fw-la they_o that_o read_v and_o presume_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n without_o first_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n at_o the_o least_o all_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n church_n faith_n the_o minister_n pag._n 34._o lin_v 34._o charge_v the_o
ad_fw-la come_v philip._n &_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n this_o may_v convince_v our_o minister_n that_o his_o allegation_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n and_o that_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o report_n of_o zealous_a complaint_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o sight_n rule_v by_o unpartial_a search_n by_o which_o rule_n one_o may_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n thousand_o and_o thousand_o that_o show_v admirable_a charity_n special_o in_o convert_n infidel_n yea_o that_o win_v the_o glorious_a crown_n of_o angelical_a chastity_n for_o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v strive_v have_v not_o the_o church_n bind_v they_o thereunto_o so_o that_o if_o human_a infirmity_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n make_v some_o man_n impure_a that_o otherwise_o perchance_o in_o marriage_n will_v have_v be_v chaste_a so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o occasion_n work_v in_o innumerable_a angelical_a saint_n who_o have_v never_o be_v such_o but_o for_o the_o church_n exaction_n and_o this_o harvest_n make_v full_a recompense_n for_o that_o loss_n special_o see_v also_o many_o of_o such_o delinquent_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o save_v by_o penance_n yea_o become_v more_o excellent_a saint_n than_o they_o have_v be_v have_v they_o never_o fall_v chastity_n obedience_n charity_n in_o undergo_n labour_v for_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n fortitude_n in_o suffer_v of_o heroical_a martyrdom_n zeal_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o rough_a and_o rigorous_a treaty_n of_o their_o body_n by_o miraculous_a fast_n &_o another_o austeritye_n this_o sanctity_n shine_v not_o in_o all_o child_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o she_o more_o eminent_a preacher_n &_o professor_n which_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n together_o with_o miracle_n if_o the_o church_n do_v want_v she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o infidel_n who_o common_o never_o begin_v to_o affect_v &_o admire_v christianity_n but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o wonder_n of_o sanctity_n &_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n holy_a for_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n her_o tradition_n be_v divine_a and_o holy_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v by_o consent_n of_o ancestor_n together_o with_o truth_n some_o error_n her_o tradition_n even_o about_o truth_n be_v questionable_a &_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o tradition_n for_o who_o can_v without_o danger_n and_o secure_o feed_v on_o that_o dish_n that_o may_v aswell_o contain_v poison_n as_o wholesome_a sustenance_n and_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o perpetual_a tradition_n she_o can_v err_v at_o all_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v a_o small_a thing_n as_o receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v false_a one_o may_v call_v into_o question_n her_o tradition_n of_o moment_n for_o like_a as_o if_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o scripture_n error_n in_o small_a matter_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o its_o infallibility_n in_o substantial_a matter_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o grant_v tradition_n perpetual_a to_o be_v false_a in_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n we_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o defend_v her_o tradition_n as_o assure_v in_o other_o of_o moment_n wherefore_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v god_n write_v word_n be_v false_a in_o some_o less_o matter_n as_o when_o it_o say_v s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n err_v fundamental_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o so_o he_o that_o grant_v that_o some_o part_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a may_v be_v false_a err_v substantial_o because_o he_o give_v cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o any_o tradition_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o originalll_v ground_v of_o faith_n more_o tradition_n more_o the_o minister_n here_o rayl_v large_o &_o lusty_o term_v this_o assertion_n impudent_a antichristian_a profane_a bastardly_a etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o assertion_n be_v evident_a truth_n &_o his_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o they_o go_v not_o against_o the_o assertion_n but_o prove_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n which_o none_o deny_v for_o tradition_n &_o scripture_n according_a to_o different_a comparison_n be_v equal_a &_o superior_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o certainty_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v equal_a as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v sess_v 4._o both_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o write_a the_o other_o unwritten_a and_o so_o both_o infinite_o certain_a compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o depth_n sublimity_n and_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n be_v far_o superior_a unto_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o common_a capital_a and_o practical_a article_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o high_a &_o hide_a sense_n and_o furnish_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o example_n discourse_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o erudition_n aug._n epist._n 3._o compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o priority_n and_o evidence_n of_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v posteriour_a unto_o tradition_n in_o time_n and_o knowledge_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v direct_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o god_n but_o by_o tradition_n as_o sometime_o not_o only_a father_n but_o even_a protestant_n afffirme_v as_o philosophy_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n than_o grammar_n in_o respect_n of_o high_a &_o excellent_a knowledge_n yet_o logic_n be_v more_o prime_a original_a fundamental_a then_o philosophy_n grammar_n than_o rhetoric_n without_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n whereof_o they_o can_v be_v learn_v even_o so_o tradition_n be_v more_o prime_a and_o original_a than_o scripture_n though_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o depth_n and_o sublimity_n of_o discourse_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o tradition_n fundamental_a than_o the_o very_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o by_o tradition_n whereas_o a_o perpetual_a tradition_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o what_o more_o evident_a they_o that_o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v as_o apostolical_a by_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n consent_v therein_o the_o propertye_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o matth._n 28.20_o §._o 4._o all_o this_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v to_o omit_v other_o pregnant_a testimony_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o last_o of_o s._n matthew_n go_v into_o the_o world_n teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o aright_o a_o the_o minister_n pag._n 195._o lin_v 4._o say_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v conditional_a in_o respect_v of_o pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v assist_v they_o conditional_o when_o they_o teach_v and_o baptize_v as_o he_o have_v command_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o still_o teach_v he_o do_v not_o promise_n p._n 24._o lin_v 28._o this_o exposition_n be_v false_a first_o because_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v his_o presence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o baptize_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o world_n end_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o individual_a breath_n so_o that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o successor_n except_o it_o be_v also_o conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o promise_n be_v absolute_a as_o the_o minister_n grant_v pag._n 94._o lin_v 23._o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o successor_n not_o that_o this_o or_o that_o pastor_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o deliver_v by_o joint_a consent_n any_o falsehood_n as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n second_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a than_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o i_o will_v always_o assist_v you_o to_o teach_v &_o christen_v aright_o when_o you_o teach_v &_o christen_v according_a to_o my_o commandment_n as_o the_o minister_n expound_v pag._n 94._o lin_v 22._o but_o this_o sense_n be_v idle_a and_o just_a nothing_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v behold_v i_o will_v assist_v you_o to_o teach_v aright_o when_o you_o teach_v aright_o for_o what_o be_v to_o teach_v christian_a religion_n aright_o but_o to_o
the_o first_o place_n for_o as_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o particular_a examination_n of_o doctrine_n be_v tedious_a and_o long_a not_o for_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o whereas_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n end_v all_o controversye_n see_v we_o may_v secure_o follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n field_n epist._n dedicat_fw-la second_o what_o more_o idle_a and_o vain_a then_o to_o appeal_v from_o scripture_n set_v down_o matter_n clear_o unto_o scripture_n teach_v thing_n obscure_o or_o not_o so_o clear_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o appeal_v from_o light_n to_o darkness_n or_o at_o the_o least_o from_o noon_n day_n to_o twilight_n but_o no_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o manifest_o set_v down_o as_o be_v the_o church_n &_o the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o same_o may_v be_v know_v no_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o copious_a and_o clear_a then_o about_o visibility_n perpetuity_n amplitude_n the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v so_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a about_o the_o church_n then_o even_o about_o christ._n in_o psalm_n 30._o contion_n 2._o that_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o by_o no_o shift_n of_o false_a interpretation_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v the_o impudence_n of_o any_o forehead_n that_o will_v stand_v against_o this_o evidence_n be_v confound_v de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles._n c._n 5._o that_o it_o be_v prodigious_a blindness_n not_o to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n tract_n 1._o in_o 1._o epist._n joan._n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n place_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v unto_o any_o but_o such_o as_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o l._n 2._o cont_n petilian_n c._n 32._o what_o vanity_n then_o be_v it_o for_o protestant_n not_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v by_o scripture_n the_o clear_a of_o all_o point_n to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o more_o dark_a or_o less_o evident_a place_n three_o if_o no_o man_n can_v direct_o know_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n than_o it_o be_v vain_a before_o they_o decide_v this_o controversy_n to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o how_o can_v scripture_n make_v i_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v unless_o i_o know_v aforehand_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n i_o may_v see_v this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n show_v i_o as_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o can_v know_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n except_o i_o know_v aforehand_o the_o book_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o argument_n whereby_o this_o shift_n may_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v but_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n about_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la crescon_n cap._n 33._o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o true_a church_n be_v clear_o decide_v when_o question_n about_o particular_a doctrine_n that_o be_v obscure_a arise_v we_o may_v fly_v to_o she_o and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n &_o that_o this_o visibility_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n whereby_o even_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a may_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a augustine_n l._n 13._o cont_n faust._n c._n 13._o must_v either_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o the_o protestant_n or_o some_o other_o opposite_a unto_o both_o protestant_n can_v say_v a_o church_n opposite_a unto_o both_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o grecian_a a_o church_n hold_v almost_o as_o many_o if_o not_o more_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n dislike_v they_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v if_o need_v be_v it_o be_v also_o most_o manifest_a &_o undeniable_a that_o protestant_n be_v not_o such_o nor_o part_n of_o such_o a_o church_n since_o their_o revolt_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a see_v confess_o they_o change_v their_o doctrine_n they_o once_o hold_v forsake_v the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n break_v off_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o that_o tree_n whereof_o they_o be_v branch_n neither_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a &_o join_v themselves_o with_o any_o church_n profess_v their_o particular_a doctrine_n dissonant_n from_o it_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolical_a church_n the_o second_o argument_n this_o also_o plain_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o will_v cast_v on_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o unpartial_a eye_n for_o she_o be_v most_o evident_o apostolical_a have_v most_o glorious_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n famous_a in_o all_o point_n all_o the_o minister_n p._n 116._o lin_v 9_o say_v that_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o infer_v negative_o from_o humane_a history_n &_o to_o say_v history_n be_v silent_a &_o therefore_o no_o such_o matter_n i_o answer_v hence_o one_o may_v feel_v even_o with_o his_o hand_n what_o a_o unconsequent_a and_o absurd_a religion_n they_o be_v which_o can_v stand_v without_o deny_v principle_n evident_a in_o common_a reason_n &_o receive_v by_o consent_n of_o mankind_n for_o who_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o to_o argue_v from_o humane_a history_n thus_o negative_o they_o be_v silent_a therefore_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n be_v many_o time_n convince_a and_o strong_a this_o some_o protestant_n more_o judicious_a than_o our_o minister_n acknowledge_v who_o thus_o write_v it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o even_o negative_o a_o argument_n from_o humane_a authority_n may_v be_v strong_a as_o namely_o this_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n mention_v no_o more_o than_o only_o six_o king_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o edward_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o conquest_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v more_o it_o be_v true_a man_n be_v ignorant_a many_o thing_n may_v escape_v they_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v they_o may_v conceal_v truth_n or_o utter_a untruth_n out_o of_o malice_n they_o may_v forget_v what_o they_o know_v howbeit_o infinite_a case_n be_v wherein_o all_o these_o impediment_n be_v so_o manifest_o exclude_v as_o there_o be_v no_o show_n or_o colour_n whereby_o any_o such_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v thus_o m._n hooker_n eccles._n policy_n pag._n 115._o &_o 116._o now_o among_o these_o case_n wherein_o the_o negative_a argument_n from_o tradition_n and_o history_n be_v strong_a the_o chief_a be_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v famous_a and_o illustrious_a and_o there_o be_v a_o line_n and_o succession_n of_o chief_a bishop_n prince_n &_o person_n notorious_o know_v even_o to_o the_o particularitye_n of_o their_o name_n action_n day_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o death_n wherefore_o it_o be_v idle_a what_o the_o minister_n pag._n 230._o bring_v against_o this_o that_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o eat_v man_n flesh_n nor_o when_o the_o assyrian_a matron_n do_v first_o prostitute_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n for_o no_o wonder_n we_o know_v not_o such_o thing_n see_v we_o have_v not_o a_o lineal_a history_n of_o these_o time_n as_o we_o have_v of_o other_o time_n special_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n for_o lineal_a history_n concern_v illustrious_a matter_n be_v both_o affirmative_o &_o negative_o strong_a yea_o more_o strong_a negative_o then_o affirmative_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o impossible_a that_o man_n with_o full_a report_n shall_v vent_v a_o untruth_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o full_a consent_n silent_a about_o a_o most_o illustrious_a truth_n man_n be_v in_o such_o case_n more_o prone_a to_o report_v then_o to_o conceal_v for_o example_n shall_v one_o contest_v that_o some_o of_o our_o king_n since_o the_o conquest_n set_v up_o image_n in_o all_o church_n of_o england_n the_o country_n be_v before_o that_o time_n pure_a protestant_n may_v not_o such_o a_o impudent_a writer_n be_v convince_v of_o madness_n by_o negative_a history_n and_o why_o but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a line_n of_o our_o king_n since_o the_o last_o conquest_n and_o their_o name_n action_n day_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o death_n most_o famous_o know_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o line_n of_o pope_n so_o conspicuous_o know_v as_o nothing_o more_o from_z peter_z unto_o vrban_n they_o eight_o what_o
as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o know_v may_v be_v grant_v only_o it_o do_v rash_o apply_v god_n extraordinary_a favour_n to_o person_n without_o sufficient_a warrant_n the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o though_o baptism_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o infant_n yet_o in_o defect_n thereof_o there_o be_v also_o another_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o their_o salvation_n to_o wit_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n this_o error_n be_v gross_a because_o it_o presume_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a to_o appoint_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o infant_n this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o protestant_n but_o no_o catholic_a hold_v it_o caietan_n once_o hold_v it_o with_o submission_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o have_v raze_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n the_o three_o error_n be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v iustify_v by_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o seed_n and_o be_v god_n adopt_v child_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v so_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o true_o regenerate_v they_o &_o make_v they_o god_n child_n but_o be_v say_v to_o regenerate_a and_o adopt_v because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o adoption_n which_o child_n have_v before_o baptism_n yea_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a which_o protestant_n hold_v and_o will_v hold_v in_o despite_n of_o their_o church_n and_o yet_o dare_v she_o not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o her_o child_n caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la eccles._n reform_v inter_fw-la eius_fw-la opuscula_fw-la fol._n 759._o write_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n holy_a and_o sanctify_v because_o their_o child_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n before_o they_o draw_v breath_n be_v adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n go_v before_o baptism_n which_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o halfe-saluation_n but_o bring_v perfect_a and_o full_a salvation_n which_o be_v afterward_o sign_v by_o baptism_n thus_o caluin_n what_o the_o minister_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o say_v caluin_n to_o prove_v he_o hold_v that_o baptism_n do_v true_o sanctify_v to_o wit_n that_o child_n be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n be_v idle_a for_o unto_o it_o caluin_n himself_o have_v make_v answer_n l._n 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 15._o §._o 2._o when_o say_v he_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o regenerate_a to_o renew_v to_o sanctify_v to_o save_v man_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o our_o purgation_n &_o salvation_n be_v make_v by_o water_n or_o that_o water_n have_v virtue_n to_o purify_v to_o regenerate_v to_o renew_v but_o only_o because_o by_o that_o sign_n we_o conceyve_v knowledge_n and_o certitude_n of_o such_o gift_n for_o what_o be_v give_v by_o the_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sign_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n here_o also_o i_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o church_n err_v fundamental_o or_o at_o least_o they_o must_v grant_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o caluin_n and_o his_o part_n err_v fundamental_o second_o that_o culuinist_n can_v be_v save_v except_o they_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o religion_n three_o that_o among_o protestant_n there_o be_v dissension_n about_o fundamental_a matter_n four_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o their_o communion_n such_o as_o hold_v substantial_a heresy_n necessity_n thereof_o for_o infant_n to_o who_o they_o grant_v salvation_n without_o baptism_n seaventh_o their_o error_n against_o the_o point_v the_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o protestant_n only_o deny_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o wit_n transubstantiation_n not_o the_o substance_n thereof_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o effectual_o present_a to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o present_a by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o operative_a faith_n pag._n 178.179_o &_o seq_n &_o pag._n 390._o &_o 395._o i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o answerer_n say_v this_o presence_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o real_a nor_o true_a but_o only_o pious_a imagination_n at_o the_o most_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o sixth_o point_v real_a presence_n which_o they_o deny_v or_o else_o the_o main_n article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o body_n in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o eight_o their_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o fundamental_o of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 189._o say_v that_o protestant_n allow_v auricular_a confession_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o of_o necessity_n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cit_v the_o augustane_n confession_n answer_n if_o the_o minister_n approve_v the_o augustan_n confession_n he_o must_v approve_v priestly_a absolution_n to_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o necessity_n be_v command_v of_o god_n even_o as_o baptism_n be_v for_o thus_o they_o write_v cap._n de_fw-fr numero_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v baptism_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n absolution_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o these_o rite_n have_v the_o same_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o they_o so_o even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o confession_n which_o they_o esteem_v as_o contain_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n our_o minister_n and_o his_o church_n err_v fundamental_o penance_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o give_v after_o against_o this_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n dispute_v large_o but_o his_o argument_n be_v trivial_a which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n conceal_v the_o solution_n which_o who_o will_n may_v there_o read_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o some_o catholic_a author_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v clear_o this_o sacrament_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o for_o sin_n after_o baptism_n by_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o easy_a which_o you_o may_v see_v full_o perform_v by_o bellarmine_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o clear_o as_o some_o cavil_n may_v not_o be_v take_v at_o the_o argument_n this_o be_v difficile_a and_o no_o wonder_n see_v our_o minister_n pag._n 541._o lin_v 9_o do_v grant_v that_o even_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v so_o prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o seem_a solution_n may_v be_v give_v baptism_n nine_o their_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o of_o all_o other_o article_n be_v with_o heretic_n with_o other_o article_n be_v more_o necessary_a they_o this_o as_o sole_a object_n of_o necessary_a divine_a affection_n &_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v more_o dangerous_o deny_v but_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v necessary_a object_n nothing_o more_o necessary_a than_o this_o true_a church_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o evident_a &_o therefore_o the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v most_o dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o heresy_n yea_o the_o article_n without_o resistance_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v heretic_n great_a danger_n deny_v for_o the_o stand_n out_o against_o this_o make_v man_n heretic_n &_o without_o err_v against_o this_o no_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n whatsoever_o doctor_n field_n to_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o a_o errant_a against_o a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o err_v without_o we_o without_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v pertinacious_a &_o obstinate_a against_o scripture_n &_o not_o against_o the_o church_n be_v impossible_a for_o either_o he_o see_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o he_o see_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o yet_o hold_v it_o he_o do_v judge_n the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v christ_n nor_o of_o god_n &_o consequent_o he_o be_v pertinacious_a against_o the_o church_n tradition_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o stay_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n if_o he_o see_v not_o his_o exposition_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n but_o be_v deceyve_v by_o conference_n of_o place_n he_o be_v not_o heretic_n until_o know_v his_o exposition_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n he_o persist_v therein_o for_o what_o be_v pertinacious_a wilfulness_n but_o to_o resist_v lawful_a authority_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v against_o we_o pertinacity_n whereof_o he_o bring_v not_o any_o syllable_n of_o proof_n &_o
prove_v that_o of_o necessity_n they_o be_v see_v and_o so_o the_o minister_n may_v have_v spare_v the_o paper_n in_o cite_v the_o opinion_n of_o schoolman_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o voluntary_a glass_n glass_n of_o diamant_n so_o clear_a and_o excellent_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o london_n in_o secret_a corner_n shall_v therein_o particular_o and_o distinct_o appear_v sure_o he_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v that_o glass_n may_v likewise_o discern_v what_o be_v do_v over_o the_o city_n now_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o god_n all_o creature_n all_o action_n do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o heart_n so_o perspicuous_o and_o distinct_o shine_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v light_n to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n may_v in_o he_o clear_o discern_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o their_o state_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n virgin_n s._n basil._n lib._n de_fw-fr virgin_n basil_n there_o be_v not_o any_o saint_n which_o do_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o s._n possint_fw-la s._n greg._n hom_n 40._o qui_fw-la creatoris_fw-la svi_fw-la claritatem_fw-la vident_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o creatura_fw-la agitur_fw-la quod_fw-la videre_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la gregory_n nothing_o be_v do_v about_o any_o creature_n which_o they_o can_v see_v who_o see_v the_o clarity_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o again_o 13._o again_o lib._n 12._o moral_a c._n 13._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o who_o see_v the_o clarity_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n within_o themselves_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v without_o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o protestant_n may_v the_o less_o dislike_n i_o prove_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n first_o if_o saint_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o blissful_a state_n do_v so_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o wisdom_n argument_n about_o the_o first_o argument_n as_o they_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n church_n this_o argument_n be_v strong_a and_o you_o by_o struggle_a make_v the_o strength_n thereof_o more_o appear_v you_o have_v devise_v 3._o solution_n first_o you_o say_v pag._n 311._o lin_v 10._o that_o the_o jesuit_n exposition_n be_v novel_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n answer_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a when_o you_o be_v press_v with_o the_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o ancient_a church_n you_o i_o say_v who_o still_o special_o in_o this_o question_n appeal_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o pag._n 302._o and_o 298._o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o make_v ancient_a custom_n a_o law_n &_o rule_n of_o right_a doctrine_n and_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o antiquity_n i_o can_v produce_v more_o than_o fifty_o ancient_a father_n that_o in_o express_a term_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n the_o jesuit_n do_v establish_v by_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n to_o wit_n that_o saint_n decease_v be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o man_n action_n &_o life_n second_o you_o say_v pag._n 309._o that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v conquer_v i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o understand_v of_o saint_n decease_v but_o of_o live_a saint_n answer_n this_o to_o be_v false_a be_v apparent_a by_o the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v these_o apoc._n 226._o he_o that_o shall_v have_v conquer_v &_o keep_v my_o word_n until_o the_o end_n to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v power_n over_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o live_a saint_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v conquer_v much_o less_o to_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o â—he_v end_n therefore_o these_o word_n be_v violent_o wrest_v unto_o live_a saint_n three_o you_o say_v pag._n 320._o lin_v 3._o that_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v give_v they_o power_n over_o nation_n be_v understand_v only_o of_o judiciary_n power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n answer_n this_o â—o_o be_v false_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n commend_v and_o praise_n above_o all_o other_o to_o wit_n when_o a_o text_n be_v doubtful_a the_o same_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o another_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o â—â—me_n matter_n special_o when_o the_o dark_a text_n do_v express_o allude_v unto_o â—he_n clear_a this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalips_n about_o saint_n i_o will_v give_v they_o power_n â—uer_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v rule_v they_o in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n â—â—ke_v pot_n of_o clay_n seem_v dark_a unto_o protestant_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o saint_n power_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o only_o of_o â—he_n day_n of_o judgement_n to_o clear_v this_o doubt_n there_o be_v another_o text_n of_o scripture_n utter_v in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o wit_v the_o second_o psalm_n which_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o his_o father_n shall_v give_v he_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o shall_v break_v they_o as_o pot_n of_o clay_n to_o this_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o place_n of_o the_o apocalips_n do_v allude_v for_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o apocalips_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o saint_n power_n to_o govern_v in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n nation_n &_o country_n as_o his_o father_n promise_v &_o give_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a psalm_n but_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n power_n of_o government_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n as_o protestant_n grant_v &_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n precedent_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o nation_n to_o be_v thy_o inheritance_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v they_o in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n of_o govern_v iâ—_n a_o rod_n of_o iron_n promise_v to_o saint_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o government_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n then_o saint_n have_v knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n else_o how_o can_v they_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v and_o rule_v it_o but_o scripture_n in_o plain_n and_o express_v term_n make_v saint_n participate_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n text_n promise_n because_o the_o minister_n do_v so_o much_o insult_v that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o scripture_n i_o will_v that_o his_o folly_n may_v appear_v examine_v particular_o his_o answer_n unto_o these_o text_n apocalip_n 2.26_o to_o he_o that_o conquer_v i_o will_v give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v with_o power_n of_o inflexible_a equity_n and_o apocal._n 3._o v._o 12._o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a say_v of_o themselves_o apoc._n 5.10_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o country_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v priest_n of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o they_o know_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o the_o affair_n of_o earth_n do_v special_o appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o without_o doubt_n be_v our_o devotion_n towards_o they_o second_o s._n paul_n cor._n 14.26_o say_v now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n we_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o of_o perfection_n shall_v come_v that_o of_o part_n shall_v be_v evacuate_v i_o know_v now_o but_o in_o part_n them_z i_o shall_v know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n signifyes_n that_o all_o knowledge_n both_o humane_a &_o divine_a particular_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v contain_v eminent_o in_o the_o beatifical_a â—ight_n so_o that_o the_o bless_a saint_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n they_o have_v the_o prophet_n in_o this_o world_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n holy_a man_n unite_v with_o god_n can_v see_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14.15_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o secret_n of_o heart_n be_v manife_v and_o also_o see_v thing_n absent_a be_v present_a by_o light_n of_o understanding_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v absent_a according_a to_o their_o substance_n they_o substance_n the_o minister_n seek_v two_o way_n
to_o meet_v knock_n will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v want_v among_o they_o i_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o the_o like_a example_n of_o your_o vanity_n the_o very_a next_o page_n after_o your_o picture_n be_v sufficient_o store_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o stuff_n two_o woman_n there_o stand_v opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o of_o the_o right_a side_n for_o your_o gospel_n that_o on_o the_o left_a for_o the_o roman_a religion_n between_o who_o you_o have_v picture_v four_o or_o five_o opposition_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v note_v be_v wise_a one_o in_o which_o shine_v your_o skill_n in_o mystical_a or_o symbolical_a theology_n the_o first_o opposition_n your_o protestant_a woman_n have_v a_o sun_n of_o glory_n about_o her_o head_n to_o signify_v that_o she_o be_v 18._o be_v in_o sole_fw-la posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manifestatione_n posuit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o oculto_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la lateat_fw-la quid_fw-la heretice_fw-la fugis_fw-la ad_fw-la tenebras_fw-la quid_fw-la latitare_fw-la conaris_fw-la august_n in_o psal._n 18._o seat_v in_o the_o sun_n ever_o in_o manifest_a sight_n ever_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n so_o perpetual_o visible_a that_o for_o more_o than_o 12._o hundred_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n unto_o luther_n she_o be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o world_n as_o 168._o as_o napier_n upon_o revelat._n pag._n 168._o your_o doctor_n confess_v and_o the_o motto_n you_o have_v set_v under_o she_o do_v insinuate_v veritatem_fw-la aperit_fw-la dies_fw-la time_n discover_v truth_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o be_v hide_v until_o these_o late_a day_n of_o luther_n but_o see_v the_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n whereby_o your_o luther_n be_v illumine_v happen_v at_o midnight_n as_o etc._n as_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la media_fw-la nocte_fw-la expergefactus_fw-la sum_fw-la qua_fw-la mecum_fw-la diabolus_fw-la disputationem_fw-la orsus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n himself_o do_v testify_v i_o think_v not_o veritatem_fw-la aperit_fw-la dies_fw-la but_z nox_fw-la nocti_fw-la indicat_fw-la scientiam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o verbal_a sound_n will_v have_v be_v the_o fit_a motto_n for_o your_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o roman_a religion_n poor_a woman_n be_v by_o you_o paint_v stark_o blind_a with_o this_o vnderscription_n error_n caecus_fw-la perchance_o you_o think_v she_o must_v needs_o be_v blind_a in_o respect_n of_o her_o old_a age_n have_v live_v in_o open_a profession_n to_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o may_v suspect_v to_o be_v your_o reason_n do_v i_o not_o see_v that_o you_o attribute_v the_o same_o papistical_a blindness_n even_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n luther_n affirm_v 434._o affirm_v luther_n tom._n â—_o wittemb_n lib._n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitr_n p._n 434._o that_o the_o father_n of_o so_o many_o age_n be_v stark_o blind_a another_o protestant_n of_o great_a name_n do_v profess_v 43._o profess_v caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n de_fw-fr amplitud_n reg._n christi_fw-la l._n 1._o pag._n 43._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ever_o almost_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o this_o last_o age_n live_v in_o darkness_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n your_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v 473._o pronounce_v whitegift_n defence_n pag._n 472_o &_o 473._o how_o great_o spot_v be_v almost_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a that_o never_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o a_o church_n so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o your_o paint_v our_o religion_n stark_o blind_a see_v she_o can_v not_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o since_o christ_n be_v she_o not_o blind_a in_o the_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o your_o fantastical_a gospel_n the_o second_o opposition_n mistress_n protestancy_n be_v paint_v with_o her_o breast_n open_a her_o pap_n display_v naked_a down_o to_o the_o girdle_n you_o will_v say_v this_o do_v represent_v the_o naked_a simplicity_n and_o candour_n of_o truth_n which_o your_o religion_n love_v no_o doubt_n that_o simple_a truth_n be_v find_v in_o she_o which_o hold_v man_n may_v lawful_o lie_v in_o behalf_n of_o her_o mentiri_fw-la her_o osiander_n epitome_n histor_n centur_fw-la 16._o pag_n 79â—_n hanâ—_n regulam_fw-la habent_fw-la caluinistae_fw-la lâ—cere_fw-la pro_fw-la gloria_fw-la christi_fw-la mentiri_fw-la gospel_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o lie_v enough_o in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n may_v not_o i_o say_v more_o â—â—uly_o that_o this_o more_o fit_o represent_v that_o the_o immodest_a fashion_n of_o woman_n to_o go_v with_o their_o breast_n naked_a as_o now_o be_v the_o use_n be_v by_o your_o gospel_n bring_v into_o england_n a_o fashion_n so_o odious_a in_o catholic_a time_n as_o even_o strumpet_n dare_v not_o use_v it_o in_o public_a hence_o some_o may_v suspect_v this_o levity_n &_o lightness_n character_v by_o her_o attire_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o great_a belly_n wherewith_o you_o seem_v to_o set_v she_o forth_o whereby_o also_o you_o may_v signify_v that_o she_o be_v the_o offspring_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o vigilantius_n his_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o religious_a &_o devote_a unto_o carnal_a fecundity_n that_o as_o do_v testify_v 1._o testify_v nisi_fw-la pregnantes_fw-la viderint_fw-la vxores_fw-la clericorum_fw-la infantesque_fw-la de_fw-la ulnis_fw-la matrum_fw-la vagientes_fw-la christi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la hieron_n lib._n advers._n vigil_n cap._n 1._o s._n hierome_n her_o bishop_n will_v not_o order_v any_o minister_n except_o first_o they_o see_v their_o wife_n either_o to_o have_v great_a belly_n or_o young_a babe_n hang_v at_o their_o breast_n though_o perchance_o your_o meaning_n be_v by_o this_o emblem_n to_o express_v the_o blessing_n of_o fecundity_n which_o your_o gospel_n enjoy_v in_o your_o worship_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o yearly_o fill_v the_o parish_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o many_o novel_a branch_n of_o your_o leviticall_a stock_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o have_v do_v a_o deed_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o roman_a woman_n in_o clothe_v she_o with_o modest_a attire_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n the_o foot_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v bare_a to_o signify_v perchance_o that_o she_o be_v a_o barefooted_a nun_n or_o a_o great_a practicant_n of_o go_v barefoot_a in_o pilgrimage_n and_o of_o such_o penitential_a work_n and_o whereas_o you_o make_v the_o garment_n of_o our_o church_n speackâ—â—d_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o incise_v work_n this_o do_v not_o displease_v we_o whatsoever_o your_o meaning_n may_v be_v for_o this_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n use_v by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n psal_n 44._o where_o she_o be_v describe_v a_o queen_n stand_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o fair_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 44.15_o man_n psal._n 44.15_o circumamicta_fw-la varietatibus_fw-la clothe_v about_o with_o variety_n which_o variety_n wrought_v on_o her_o garment_n may_v signify_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o holy_a heroical_a work_n practise_v by_o her_o child_n whereby_o she_o 59.6_o she_o lex_fw-la domini_fw-la immaculata_fw-la convertens_fw-la animas_fw-la psal._n 18.8_o isa._n 59.6_o convert_v so_o great_a variety_n of_o nation_n from_o paganism_n unto_o christ._n fron_n the_o attire_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o work_n your_o religion_n be_v as_o naked_a &_o innocent_a as_o the_o child_n new_o bear_v that_o of_o your_o endeavour_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o may_v pronounce_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n inutilia_fw-la prophet_n telae_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o vestiman_n unâ—_n opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la opera_fw-la inutilia_fw-la the_o web_n they_o weave_v will_v not_o serve_v for_o clothing_n their_o work_n be_v unprofitable_a work_n for_o your_o doctrine_n have_v no_o force_n to_o convert_v infidel_n unto_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o pervert_v &_o draw_v 16._o draw_v indocti_fw-la &_o instabiles_fw-la depravant_fw-la scripturas_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la difficilia_fw-la intellectu_fw-la 2._o pet._n 3_o 16._o unstable_a christian_n from_o his_o church_n the_o three_o opposition_n the_o woman_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v paint_v with_o a_o royal_a crown_n in_o her_o right_a hand_n hold_v the_o same_o towards_o her_o breast_n to_o show_v her_o affection_n unto_o king_n who_o she_o hug_v in_o her_o arm_n as_o the_o ape_n do_v his_o young_a one_o till_o she_o press_v they_o to_o death_n by_o extremity_n of_o love_n this_o happen_v unto_o his_o majesties_n etc._n majesties_n camden_n elizab._n p._n 458._o hunc_fw-la lamentabilem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la finem_fw-la habuit_fw-la maria_fw-la scotorum_fw-la regina_fw-la
conceit_n that_o species_n in_o the_o singular_a do_v signify_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o not_o the_o shape_n of_o outward_a accident_n yet_o i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o so_o devoid_a of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o will_v affirm_v that_o effigy_n in_o the_o singular_a may_v signify_v nature_n and_o kind_n nor_o will_v you_o be_v so_o senseleâ—â—â—_n as_o to_o translate_v panis_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la bread_n change_v not_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o if_o effigy_n signify_v shape_n &_o not_o kind_a than_o we_o see_v this_o most_o ancient_a father_n suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n be_v bread_n in_o shape_n and_o show_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n oâ—_n invisible_a essence_n a_o mystery_n seem_o absurd_a to_o flesh_n &_o blood_n yet_o you_o may_v more_o wise_o upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n believe_v it_o with_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n against_o your_o carnal_a sense_n then_o seek_v to_o maintain_v this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o so_o much_o childish_a simplicity_n against_o grammar_n a_o five_o example_n of_o ignorance_n join_v with_o extreme_a insolency_n §._o 5._o have_v make_v manifest_a your_o simplicity_n in_o latin_a i_o add_v another_o conviction_n of_o your_o grammatical_a ignorance_n even_o about_o the_o construction_n of_o a_o english_a sentence_n whereby_o most_o calumnious_o you_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o your_o adversary_n false_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o have_v note_v your_o grossness_n in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o the_o same_o join_v with_o serious_a disputation_n against_o the_o suppose_a error_n &_o most_o bitter_a insultation_n against_o the_o jesuit_n not_o only_o revile_v he_o but_o also_o his_o whole_a order_n yea_o through_o their_o side_n the_o most_o holy_a ancient_a father_n thus_o you_o write_v pag._n 236._o the_o latter_a branch_n of_o the_o jesuit_n assumption_n to_o wit_n the_o cross_n nail_n &_o lance_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n at_o his_o passion_n be_v impious_o false_a for_o nothing_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 〈◊〉_d his_o passion_n but_o himself_o &_o part_n of_o himself_o hebr._n 7.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o offer_v up_o himself_o hebr._n 9.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10.10_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o hebr._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o if_o the_o cross_n nail_n and_o lance_n be_v offer_v by_o chrict_a to_o his_o father_n than_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o jesuitical_a or_o rather_o anti-iesuiâ—_a doctrine_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n ascribe_v to_o dead_a creature_n iron_n wood_n steel_n nail_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n this_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o loyalist_n be_v most_o sacrilegious_a and_o more_o to_o be_v abhorreâ—_n then_o judas_n his_o lip_n but_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o man_n which_o clement_n alexandrinus_n say_v of_o heathen_a idolater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o not_o prodigious_a monster_n that_o adore_v stock_n and_o stone_n thus_o serious_o do_v you_o dispute_v against_o jesuite_n who_o you_o name_v loyalist_n for_o hold_v doctrine_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o they_o 17._o they_o crux_fw-la ara_fw-la fuit_fw-la summi_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 17._o teach_v with_o the_o pass_n the_o crux_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la templi_fw-la fuit_fw-la ara_fw-la sed_fw-la mundi_fw-la leo_fw-la serm_n 10._o the_o pass_n father_n that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o his_o father_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o steel_n &_o iron_n of_o the_o lance_n &_o nail_n for_o our_o redemption_n certain_a i_o be_o this_o never_o pass_v through_o their_o thought_n and_o yeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o suppose_a error_n you_o be_v so_o waspish_a as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v fisher_n have_v not_o without_o cause_n she_o have_v give_v out_o disgraceful_a word_n against_o m._n fisher_n suspect_v that_o as_o omphale_n 〈…〉_o the_o â—lub_n of_o hercules_n so_o your_o xantippe_n in_o your_o 〈…〉_o take_v your_o pen_n into_o her_o hand_n and_o thence_o pour_v down_o upon_o our_o head_n this_o shameful_a shower_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—proach_n i_o may_v i_o say_v have_v entertain_v this_o suâ—â—â—tion_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o so_o frequent_a aspersion_n of_o so_o many_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o videtur_fw-la the_o si_fw-mi duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tria_fw-la verba_fw-la graeca_v sonuerit_fw-la sapere_fw-la sibi_fw-la videtur_fw-la fashion_n of_o heretic_n against_o which_o i_o may_v fit_o in_o this_o place_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o satire_n omnia_fw-la graecè_fw-la cùm_fw-la sit_fw-la turpe_fw-la magis_fw-la nostris_fw-la nescire_fw-la latinè_n greeke_n word_n flow_v from_o their_o mouth_n whereas_o in_o man_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v more_o shameful_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o language_n &_o to_o want_v wit_n &_o judgement_n to_o construe_v the_o same_o upon_o which_o ignorance_n this_o your_o imputation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o jesuit_n be_v ground_v except_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o herein_o you_o slander_v they_o malicious_o as_o i_o will_v now_o clear_o demonstrate_v first_o those_o word_n the_o cross_n nail_n and_o lance_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n at_o his_o passion_n how_o be_v they_o set_v down_o by_o you_o as_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o so_o many_o word_n show_v these_o formal_a word_n in_o his_o book_n &_o he_o i_o know_v will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o rail_v at_o he_o wherein_o you_o take_v so_o great_a pleasure_n till_o you_o have_v ease_v your_o stomach_n of_o all_o your_o 〈◊〉_d as_o your_o own_o word_n wherein_o you_o think_v to_o 〈◊〉_d down_o not_o the_o text_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jesuite_n 〈◊〉_d why_o then_o be_v they_o put_v in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n as_o 〈◊〉_d from_o you_o and_o as_o the_o jesuite_n formal_a 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o jesuite_n word_n be_v ambiguous_a &_o 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o impious_a sense_n you_o set_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—hey_n be_v not_o yet_o as_o it_o have_v be_v charity_n to_o have_v coâ—â—rued_v they_o to_o the_o better_a sense_n so_o be_v your_o falsehood_n intolerable_a to_o substitute_v in_o lieu_n of_o his_o ambiguous_a speech_n another_o that_o contain_v impiety_n without_o 〈◊〉_d ambiguity_n and_o doubt_n another_o i_o say_v of_o your_o owâ—_n make_v set_v in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v formal_o and_o verbal_o he_o second_o if_o the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o jesuit_n 〈◊〉_d down_o it_o will_v present_o appear_v that_o his_o proposition_n be_v not_o that_o the_o cross_n and_o nail_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o christ_n passion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n not_o as_o the_o same_o proceed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o as_o by_o he_o entertain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d own_o hart_n and_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n &_o this_o so_o clever_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v prodigious_a that_o you_o can_v ignoâ—rantly_o or_o that_o you_o will_v witting_o mistake_v his_o seâ—â—tence_n for_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v a_o protestant_a vulgâ—â—_n objection_n the_o king_n majesty_n urge_v in_o the_o conference_n if_o the_o cross_n &_o nail_n be_v worship_v because_o they_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n why_o not_o also_o the_o lypp_n of_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d touch_v our_o saviour_n lypp_n when_o he_o give_v he_o that_o trayâ—â—â—rous_a kiss_n the_o jesuit_n i_o say_v deliver_v a_o threefold_a mâ—â—nifest_a disparity_n between_o the_o lip_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o hâ—â—ly_a cross_n and_o about_o the_o three_o disparity_n he_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d the_o passion_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o pâ—â—â—ceeding_v from_o the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o torment_a hiâ—_n in_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v not_o grateful_a unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d detestableâ—action_n in_o the_o doer_n thereof_o second_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n admit_v into_o his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d offer_v to_o his_o father_n and_o by_o this_o consideration_n be_v sacred_a and_o venerable_a the_o lip_n of_o judas_n betray_v 〈◊〉_d be_v instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d hart_n and_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a action_n but_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n the_o nail_n the_o lance_n that_o stay_v in_o and_o be_v 〈…〉_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o
velit_fw-la illum_fw-la subire_fw-la malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la temporalis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pro_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la offensa_fw-la fieri_fw-la iusta_fw-la &_o prorsus_fw-la aequalis_fw-la compensatio_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la offensa_fw-la habet_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la divinae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la quandam_fw-la infinitatem_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n tom._n 4._o in_o d._n tho._n disput_fw-la 7._o q._n 14._o punct_a 1._o col_fw-fr 1756._o that_o no_o compensant_fw-la or_o equal_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o offence_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o infinity_n from_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o the_o person_n offend_v but_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o penalty_n reserve_v a_o man_n may_v remove_v the_o same_o by_o satisfaction_n compensant_fw-la yea_o superaboundant_a this_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o example_n let_v we_o suppose_v the_o remainder_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n reserve_v be_v equal_a unto_o the_o pain_n of_o forty_o day_n fast_o in_o bread_n &_o water_n in_o one_o whole_a year_n why_o may_v not_o a_o just_a man_n fast_o in_o this_o manner_n forty_o day_n in_o a_o year_n &_o so_o offer_v unto_o god_n satisfaction_n just_a &_o equal_a also_o why_o may_v he_o not_o fast_o fifty_o day_n in_o a_o year_n with_o only_a bread_n and_o water_n &_o so_o offer_v satisfaction_n superaboundant_a superaboundant_a i_o say_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n offend_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o temporal_a reserve_v punishment_n so_o that_o grant_v as_o you_o do_v a_o temporal_a remainder_n of_o chastisement_n after_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v remove_v or_o mitigate_v by_o penitential_a work_n if_o you_o be_v in_o your_o right_a judgement_n and_o ponder_v the_o matter_n you_o can_v deny_v as_o you_o do_v that_o compensant_fw-la and_o superaboundant_a satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o same_o three_o this_o your_o doctrine_n do_v evident_o enforce_v temporal_a and_o purgatory_n pain_n in_o the_o next_o life_n this_o i_o prove_v unto_o sin_n of_o equal_a offence_n and_o heynousme_n against_o god_n remit_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o contrition_n the_o same_o punishment_n be_v due_a in_o justice_n after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n for_o god_n be_v just_a do_v never_o punish_v sin_n remit_v with_o more_o or_o long_a affliction_n than_o it_o deserve_v goâ—_n forbid_v say_v 34.10.11_o say_v job._n 34.10.11_o job_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v impiety_n in_o god_n or_o iniquity_n in_o the_o almighty_a for_o he_o will_v repay_v unto_o man_n his_o own_o work_n and_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o way_n nor_o in_o punish_v the_o remit_v sin_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v he_o a_o acceptour_n of_o person_n hence_o unto_o every_o sin_n as_o great_a as_o david_n remit_v upon_o no_o great_a contrition_n than_o have_v david_n as_o great_a temporal_a punishment_n be_v in_o justice_n due_a &_o shall_v be_v inflict_v as_o be_v inflict_v upon_o david_n for_o his_o remit_v sin_n this_o being_n evident_a i_o assume_v but_o we_o see_v innumerable_a penitent_a man_n who_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n than_o david_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o have_v great_a nor_o so_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n nor_o of_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o have_v david_n that_o die_v present_o after_o their_o repentance_n without_o endure_v either_o by_o divine_a infliction_n or_o by_o voluntary_a assumption_n such_o grievous_a temporal_a affliction_n as_o david_n do_v therefore_o innumerable_a penitent_a saint_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o as_o great_a or_o great_a punishment_n after_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o david_n do_v endure_v after_o the_o remission_n of_o he_o this_o suppose_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o these_o man_n they_o can_v go_v to_o hell_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v gracious_o remit_v unto_o they_o they_o 21.27_o they_o non_fw-la introibit_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la coinquinatum_fw-la apoc._n 21.27_o can_v go_v present_o to_o heaven_n for_o no_o stain_a thing_n that_o be_v no_o person_n unto_o who_o punishment_n be_v due_a in_o justice_n can_v enter_v into_o that_o seat_n of_o pure_a reward_n joy_n &_o felicity·_n wherefore_o see_v you_o say_v that_o unto_o sin_n remit_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o temporal_a pain_n be_v due_a to_o be_v remove_v or_o mitigate_v by_o work_n of_o mortification_n it_o be_v forcible_a that_o you_o also_o admit_v temporal_a purgatory-paine_n in_o the_o next_o life_n for_o they_o that_o die_v before_o this_o debt_n of_o temporal_a chastisement_n be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o world_n your_o ignorance_n about_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n §._o 6._o concern_v the_o holiness_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n cross_n you_o show_v want_n of_o judgement_n in_o theology_n that_o the_o liveless_a &_o insensible_a cross_n say_v you_o pag._n 235._o whereupon_o christ_n suffer_v be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o passion_n must_v be_v believe_v when_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v produce_v to_o make_v the_o same_o manifest_a and_o again_o pag._n 236._o those_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o instant_a time_n of_o christ_n passion_n have_v a_o residence_n in_o his_o body_n and_o be_v join_v thereunto_o per_fw-la contactum_fw-la physicum_fw-la as_o instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v most_o high_o venerable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a authority_n or_o any_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n in_o these_o word_n you_o show_v great_a ignorance_n of_o christian_a theology_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n stamp_n a_o malignant_a generation_n father_n generation_n see_v the_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n which_o our_o doctor_n warrant_v as_o contain_v nothing_o but_o catholic_a english_a doctrine_n pag._n 281._o the_o cross_n be_v as_o much_o vilify_v by_o furious_a puritan_n in_o these_o day_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v by_o pagan_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o redeemer_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v not_o account_v to_o deny_v sanctity_n unto_o the_o cross_n notable_a in_o you_o do_v you_o not_o present_o in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n attribute_n holiness_n and_o sanctification_n unto_o the_o ground_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v &_o unto_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n thus_o you_o write_v while_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bramble_n we_fw-mi the_o ground_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v be_v call_v holy_a exod._n 3.6_o but_o this_o holiness_n be_v only_o relative_a transitory_a and_o denominative_a and_o not_o inherent_a and_o durable_a the_o former_a vision_n and_o apparition_n be_v finish_v the_o ground_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v return_v to_o his_o old_a condition_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n consider_v when_o christ_n be_v baptise_a with_o it_o and_o again_o consider_v when_o his_o baptism_n be_v finish_v and_o out_o of_o the_o use_n thus_o you_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o assign_v why_o the_o land_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v relative_o holy_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o divine_a apparition_n &_o not_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o instant_a time_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n thereon_o you_o will_v say_v that_o no_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v the_o term_v of_o the_o cross_n holy_a whereas_o the_o land_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v be_v call_v holy_a exod._n 3.6_o but_o what_o want_v of_o understanding_n be_v this_o not_o to_o see_v how_o the_o scripture_n term_v the_o ground_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v holy_a &_o command_v he_o to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n out_o of_o reverence_n unto_o it_o because_o confine_v on_o the_o bush_n wherein_o god_n appear_v or_o rather_o a_o angel_n bear_v his_o person_n what_o blindness_n i_o say_v be_v it_o not_o to_o see_v that_o this_o very_a text_n do_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la more_o strong_o &_o forcible_o warrant_v the_o term_v the_o cross_n holy_a and_o venerable_a &_o â—he_v do_v reverence_n unto_o it_o at_o the_o least_o while_o christ_n â—anged_v thereon_o as_o the_o law_n command_v the_o jew_n â—o_o be_v grateful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o deliver_v they_o out_o â—f_a the_o land_n of_o servitude_n by_o kill_v the_o first-begottenâ—f_a egypt_n do_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la charge_n christian_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o redemption_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o â—eath_n of_o god_n only_a son_n even_o so_o the_o scripture_n â—alling_v the_o land_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v holy_a and_o venerable_a in_o regard_n of_o a_o divine_a apparition_n nigh_o unto_o â—he_n same_o do_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la charge_v man_n to_o respect_v the_o cross_n as_o holy_a and_o venerable_a which_o god_n even_o in_o â—erson_n corporal_o &_o substantial_o unite_v unto_o man_n â—id_v touch_v with_o his_o sacred_a body_n &_o imbrue_v with_o his_o precious_a
scripture_n &_o father_n speak_v as_o they_o please_v this_o your_o cog_a in_o scripture_n be_v already_o discover_v now_o about_o the_o father_n seven_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n falsify_v §._o 1._o to_o note_v some_o few_o of_o the_o many_o pag._n 22._o lin_v 5._o to_o make_v s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o favour_v your_o protestant_a fancy_n that_o man_n be_v resolve_v in_o faith_n by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n you_o cite_v he_o as_o say_v 4._o say_v cont._n ep._n fund_z c._n 4._o manifest_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v prâ—fered_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n whereby_o i_o be_o hâ—ld_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o quotation_n the_o word_n other_o be_v cog_v into_o the_o text_n to_o change_v the_o sense_n as_o if_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v i_o have_v many_o motive_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n among_o other_o the_o manifest_a verity_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v &_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o s._n augustine_n true_a text_n be_v manifest_a verity_n so_o clear_o show_v as_o no_o doubt_n thereof_o can_v be_v make_v praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o these_o thing_n whereby_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o manifest_a verity_n be_v not_o the_o stay_n and_o motive_n of_o s._n augustine_n faith_n for_o what_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o motive_n that_o stay_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v none_o of_o his_o motive_n but_o he_o say_v that_o manife_a verity_n so_o clear_o shine_v as_o no_o doubt_n thereof_o can_v be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o his_o motive_n ergo_fw-la s_n augustin_n be_v not_o befool_v with_o this_o foppery_n that_o faith_n be_v resolve_v final_o into_o the_o manifest_a resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n near_o to_o the_o same_o c._n same_o pag._n 21._o lin_v â—2_n and_o in_o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr b._n c._n place_n you_o cite_v s._n augustine_n 3._o augustine_n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 3._o say_v that_o former_a counsel_n be_v correct_v by_o latter_a whence_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a for_o what_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a if_o that_o of_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a in_o which_o say_v you_o some_o papist_n place_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n here_o you_o show_v ignorance_n and_o falsehood_n ignorance_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n for_o though_o some_o prefer_v the_o council_n before_o the_o pope_n &_o other_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n in_o case_n the_o whole_a council_n shall_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v define_v which_o case_n yet_o never_o happen_v yet_o all_o prefer_v perpetual_a tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n before_o both_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o church_n definition_n make_v by_o pope_n &_o council_n be_v infallible_a but_o by_o tradition_n some_o may_v say_v that_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o text_n assume_v in_o this_o proof_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o we_o true_o expound_v the_o text_n aright_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o tradition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v still_o conformable_a to_o the_o sense_n we_o give_v of_o those_o scripture_n your_o falsehood_n be_v in_o that_o you_o conceal_v the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v in_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n which_o have_v you_o set_v down_o erat_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 3._o ipsa_fw-la plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la cùm_fw-la experimento_fw-la â—erum_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v attribute_v fallibility_n and_o corrigibility_n unto_o counsel_n only_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n about_o manner_n for_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v among_o plenary_a counsel_n the_o former_a be_v correct_v by_o the_o latter_a cùm_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o by_o experiment_n of_o thing_n something_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v now_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o time_n and_o experience_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v of_o which_o one_o say_v quicquid_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la in_o apricum_fw-la proferet_fw-la aetas_fw-la therefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n about_o manner_n which_o in_o some_o case_n time_n and_o experience_n do_v discover_v to_o be_v inconvenient_a &_o therefore_o to_o be_v recall_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o prove_v s._n augustine_n etc._n augustine_n pag._n 21._o in_o lit_fw-fr b._n etc._n etc._n hold_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o perpetual_a tradition_n may_v be_v deceive_v you_o cite_v he_o say_v falluntur_fw-la say_v aug._n l._n 2._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 21._o eâ—clesiastici_n judices_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la plerumque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o falluntur_fw-la and_o lib_fw-la 2._o the_o baptism_n c._n 3._o episcoporun_n litteras_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la canonem_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n licere_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la ut_fw-la putet_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la iudicatos_fw-la baptizare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ab_fw-la hillo_o autem_fw-la iudicatos_fw-la posse_fw-la cùm_fw-la ille_fw-la semper_fw-la veraciter_fw-la iudicet_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la autem_fw-la judices_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la plerumque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la the_o writing_n of_o any_o bishop_n since_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v question_v and_o call_v into_o doubt_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o know_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o s._n augustine_n in_o both_o the_o place_n be_v allege_v opposite_o to_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o about_o church-errour_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o about_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o church_n judgment_n concern_v criminal_a cause_n for_o this_o be_v his_o whole_a sentence_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v herself_o before_o christ_n as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n condemn_v by_o he_o as_o wicked_a may_v valide_o baptize_v but_o such_o as_o she_o do_v condemn_v may_v not_o seeing_z he_o in_o his_o judgement_n never_o err_v whereas_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o be_v man_n be_v often_o deceive_v who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o you_o wrong_v saint_n augustine_n to_o bring_v this_o his_o testimony_n for_o his_o hold_v the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o no_o less_o injurious_o you_o produce_v he_o in_o the_o second_o testimony_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o single_a bishop_n consider_v each_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o that_o their_o writing_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o error_n and_o so_o may_v be_v question_v and_o examine_v by_o scripture_n thence_o infer_v that_o the_o donatist_n shall_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v examine_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o single_a bishop_n not_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 37._o lin_v 33._o for_o only_o scripture_n you_o cite_v the_o same_o s._n august_n as_o thus_o write_v 3._o write_v august_n in_o epist·_n 1._o joan_n tract_n 3._o the_o church_n have_v only_o two_o breast_n wherewith_o she_o feed_v her_o child_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n you_o corrupt_v this_o place_n by_o addition_n &_o false_a translation_n first_o by_o add_v to_o the_o text_n the_o word_n only_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v s._n aug._n hold_v that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o 22._o whereas_o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 6._o &_o 24._o l._n 5._o c._n 22._o he_o have_v a_o express_a principle_n to_o the_o contrary_a many_o time_n repeat_v in_o his_o work_n sundry_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n be_v valide_fw-la be_v most_o just_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o s._n august_n say_v not_o as_o you_o translate_v that_o the_o church_n two_o breast_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n
controversy_n in_o which_o all_o other_o be_v involue_v and_o by_o the_o decision_n thereof_o resolve_v the_o church_n 35._o church_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o math._n 16._o isa._n c._n 2._o v._n 3._o dan._n c._n 2._o v._n 35._o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n the_o eminent_a rock_n and_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o top_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tradition_n of_o save_v doctrine_n conspicuous_a and_o immovable_a if_o this_o church_n be_v overthrow_v the_o total_a certainty_n of_o christianity_n can_v but_o with_o it_o together_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o it_o be_v hide_v &_o make_v invisible_a man_n must_v needs_o wander_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n without_o end_n or_o hope_v of_o ever_o arrive_v at_o any_o certain_a issue_n and_o if_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o examine_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o first_o place_n disputation_n by_o 19_o by_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la parùm_fw-la certa_fw-la victoria_fw-la tertull._n in_o praescrip_n c._n 19_o scripture_n will_v prove_v fruitless_a by_o the_o sole_a evidency_n whereof_o no_o victory_n can_v be_v get_v against_o proteruious_a error_n or_o at_o lest_o no_o victory_n that_o be_v very_o scripture_n very_o the_o minister_n pag._n 8._o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n apparent_a victory_n can_v beget_v more_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v false_a for_o apparent_a victory_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v or_o else_o to_o disclaim_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v find_v out_o and_o make_v judge_n man_n may_v be_v force_v by_o her_o sentence_n to_o yield_v unto_o truth_n or_o else_o to_o disclaim_v from_o the_o judge_n which_o yet_o we_o see_v be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o man_n that_o allow_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n neither_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v unto_o truth_n nor_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n yea_o say_v luther_n tom._n 2._o witt._n in_o contion_n domin_n octavae_fw-la post_fw-la trinit_fw-la fol._n 118._o never_o any_o heresy_n be_v so_o pestilent_a or_o foolish_a that_o do_v not_o cover_v itself_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o scripture_n apparent_a neither_o will_v answer_n about_o particular_a doctrine_n easy_o satisfy_v a_o mind_n preoccupy_v with_o a_o long_a continue_a dislike_n of_o they_o because_v the_o minister_n have_v repeat_v sundry_a false_a principle_n and_o move_v many_o doubt_n about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n declare_v in_o the_o two_o ensue_a ground_n of_o the_o jesuit_n answer_n because_o also_o this_o controversy_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o they_o be_v final_o resolve_v and_o except_o it_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o first_o place_n heresy_n will_v be_v still_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o hence_o i_o have_v think_v necessary_a in_o this_o very_a entry_n to_o superadde_a and_o prefix_v this_o ensue_a treatise_n a_o short_a treatise_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o ensue_a controversy_n about_o tradition_n scripture_n &_o the_o church_n this_o treatise_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o and_o refute_v the_o protestant_a form_n of_o resolution_n in_o the_o second_o declare_v and_o prove_v the_o catholic_a the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n declare_v §._o 1._o protestant_n perceive_v that_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v christian_a religion_n without_o see_v the_o truth_n thereof_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o must_v consequent_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v it_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o world_n as_o doctrine_n unto_o they_o reveal_v of_o god_n &_o then_o again_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o preach_v &_o publish_v it_o by_o 19_o by_o quid_fw-la apostoli_fw-la praedicaverint_fw-la praescribam_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la probari_fw-la debere_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 19_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v they_o deliver_v it_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o from_o they_o which_o tradition_n if_o they_o admit_v as_o a_o certain_a &_o infallible_a rule_n they_o be_v alij_fw-la be_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o say_v so_o long_o as_o we_o stay_v upon_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o our_o old_a popish_a error_n peter_n martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 476._o luther_n de_fw-fr serâ—uo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tom._n 2._o wittenberg_n pag._n 434._o pomeran_n in_o jonam_fw-la napier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n calius_n curio_n &_o alij_fw-la bring_v into_o strait_n and_o mighty_o press_v to_o receive_v many_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o be_v now_o resolute_a never_o to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n they_o will_v fain_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o a_o high_a ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n dark_o reveal_v to_o wit_n believe_v wit_n john_n white_a defence_n pag._n 309._o none_o can_v believe_v except_o god_n illuminate_v their_o heart_n but_o such_o as_o have_v this_o illumination_n do_v see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v on_o divine_a illumination_n whereby_o they_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v whereby_o they_o be_v rest_n be_v francis_n white_a orthodox_n pag._n 108._o add_v that_o protestant_n herein_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o see_v a_o far_o off_o a_o obscure_a glimmer_n but_o come_v to_o the_o place_n behold_v the_o light_n itself_o and_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n convict_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v divine_a by_o the_o lustre_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o sense_v according_a unto_o their_o manner_n the_o former_a resolution_n confute_v by_o six_o argument_n §._o 2._o this_o pretence_n of_o resolution_n so_o much_o worth_n much_o pag._n 19_o lin_v 4._o &_o pag._n 28._o lin_v 3._o &_o ibid._n lin_v 28._o &_o pag._n 68_o lin_v 20._o the_o majesty_n and_o lustre_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o it_o appear_v illustrious_a though_o propound_v by_o mean_a and_o obscure_a person_n as_o a_o rich_a jewel_n do_v manifest_v his_o own_o worth_n repeat_v by_o our_o minister_n in_o this_o reply_n be_v refell_v by_o 6._o argument_n as_o be_v extreme_o arrogant_a ignorant_a disorderly_a fond_a desperate_a the_o devise_n of_o satan_n the_o first_o argument_n first_o what_o more_o arrogant_a then_o to_o challenge_v ordinary_a illumination_n more_o high_a rare_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o they_o immediate_o reveal_v of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o see_v the_o resplendent_a verity_n &_o shiâ—ing_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o but_o see_v dark_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v see_v do_v 1._o cor._n 13.12_o videmus_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o that_o be_v we_o be_v sure_a by_o believe_v god_n word_n of_o what_o we_o do_v not_o see_v testify_v therefore_o illumination_n show_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v challendged_a by_o protestant_n be_v more_o high_a rare_a and_o excellent_a light_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v what_o great_a joan._n great_a innumerabiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la videntes_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la iactant_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la illuminatos_fw-la videri_fw-la volunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la augustin_n tract_n 43._o in_o joan._n arrogancy_n swenkfeldian_o equal_v themselves_o unto_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_n from_o god_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v equal_v themselves_o unto_o the_o bless_a who_o happiness_n be_v to_o see_v 29._o see_v fides_n est_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la vides_fw-la cvius_fw-la fidei_fw-la merces_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la quod_fw-la credis_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr verb._n apostol_n serm._n 29._o what_o we_o believe_v special_o see_v one_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n protestant_n pretend_v to_o see_v be_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o true_a light_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v see_v manifest_o without_o be_v bless_v the_o second_o argument_n second_o what_o great_a ignorance_n against_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o to_o resolve_v christian_a faith_n by_o the_o evidence_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o
because_o know_v by_o the_o church_n perpetual_a tradition_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a authority_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o god_n supreme_a verity_n who_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o part_n about_o the_o catholic_a resolution_n of_o faith_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o to_o the_o end_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v divine_a inward_a illumination_n anoint_v his_o hart_n be_v necessary_a the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o external_a infallible_a ground_n unto_o which_o divine_a inspiration_n move_v man_n to_o adhere_v that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n the_o answer_n in_o few_o word_n be_v this_o the_o resolution_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v firm_o assure_v about_o four_o principle_n against_o four_o enemy_n by_o four_o perfection_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la prime_n and_o infinite_a verity_n that_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v this_o i_o declare_v and_o prove_v the_o first_o principle_n prove_v §._o 1._o the_o first_o enemy_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v the_o pagan_a vivimus_fw-la pagan_a dicunt_fw-la pagani_fw-la benâ—_n vivimus_fw-la or_o profane_a joan._n profane_a fuerunt_fw-la philosophi_fw-la de_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la &_o vitijs_fw-la sublimia_fw-la multa_fw-la tractantes_fw-la aug._n tract_n 45._o in_o joan._n philosopher_n who_o be_v persuade_v he_o may_v attain_v unto_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o sanctity_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sole_a natural_a truth_n against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o prophet_n about_o this_o principle_n true_a believer_n be_v resolve_v by_o a_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a &_o infinite_a verity_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v nor_o reveal_v any_o untruth_n when_o he_o speak_v immediate_o himself_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n hence_o we_o thus_o resolve_v god_n the_o prime_a verity_n can_v reveal_v untruth_n special_o about_o the_o state-matter_n of_o salvation_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n immediate_o himself_o but_o he_o reveal_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o inspiration_n unto_o his_o prophet_n that_o man_n can_v serve_v he_o true_o nor_o be_v save_v without_o know_v supernatural_a truth_n beyond_o the_o reason_n the_o as_o man_n felicity_n the_o blissful_a vision_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v convenient_a god_n shall_v bring_v he_o unto_o it_o by_o believe_a truth_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o reason_n reach_n of_o reason_n which_o truth_n in_o particular_a he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v supernatural_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o prophet_n and_o other_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o send_v they_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o prime_a and_o high_a principle_n of_o christian_a resolution_n protestant_n not_o in_o express_a word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o by_o consequence_n reject_v from_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o as_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n last_o and_o final_o by_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o because_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o reason_n do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n nor_o upon_o his_o bare_a world_n even_o so_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o light_n &_o resplendent_a verity_n thereof_o because_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o do_v do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o doctor_n of_o scripture_n nor_o his_o bare_a mere_a &_o pure_a word_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o some_o doctor_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n through_o reverence_n unto_o his_o authority_n as_o know_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o word_n hence_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v so_o independent_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o prime_a verity_n but_o fallible_a in_o his_o word_n yet_o their_o faith_n may_v subsist_v as_o now_o it_o do_v this_o be_v clear_a because_o let_v one_o be_v never_o so_o fallible_a and_o false_a yet_o when_o his_o say_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a we_o may_v yea_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n thereof_o but_o protestant_n pretend_v that_o the_o say_n of_o scripture_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o light_n &_o lustre_n of_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v therein_o &_o upon_o this_o resplendent_a verity_n they_o build_v last_o their_o faith_n therefore_o though_o god_n be_v fallible_a &_o may_v be_v false_a yet_o their_o faith_n that_o his_o scripture_n be_v truth_n which_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v subsist_v be_v this_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o infallible_a verity_n which_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n unto_o god_n than_o man_n will_v give_v unto_o a_o liar_n to_o wit_n to_o believe_v he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v he_o to_o credit_v the_o word_n of_o his_o teach_n so_o far_o as_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n very_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n resolution_n be_v gross_a and_o unchristian_a which_o i_o be_o persuade_v protestant_n will_v not_o maintain_v do_v they_o well_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o can_v they_o find_v some_o other_o way_n of_o resolution_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o god_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o principle_n demonstrate_v §._o 2._o some_z will_v say_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n by_o who_o word_n we_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o how_o prouâ—_n you_o these_o pretend_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v true_o such_o here_o come_v in_o the_o second_o enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n who_o follow_v his_o blind_a passion_n labour_v to_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o sun_n this_o enemy_n be_v the_o jew_n who_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n deny_v the_o reveal_v doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o second_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o apostolical_a that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n about_o this_o principle_n true_a believer_n be_v resolve_v by_o a_o second_o perfection_n of_o the_o prime_a verity_n which_o be_v that_o he_o can_v with_o his_o seal_n that_o be_v with_o miracle_n and_o work_n proper_a to_o himself_o warrant_v or_o subsigne_v falsehood_n devise_v or_o vent_v by_o any_o man_n hence_o we_o make_v this_o resolution_n god_n be_v infinite_a verity_n can_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n testify_v falsehood_n devise_v and_o vent_v by_o man_n god_n have_v by_o manifest_a miracle_n testify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o message_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o false_a religion_n invent_v of_o man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v of_o god_n the_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o prime_a verity_n have_v give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o four_o head_n first_o the_o miraculous_a prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n most_o clear_o &_o punctual_o fullfil_v in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o b._n mother_n his_o apostle_n his_o church_n second_o the_o miraculous_a work_n in_o all_o kind_n which_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v wrought_v which_o be_v so_o many_o so_o manifest_a so_o wonderful_a &_o above_o nature_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v great_a evidence_n three_o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o twelve_o poor_a unlearned_a fisherman_n the_o world_n i_o say_v which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o human_a pride_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o height_n of_o human_a erudition_n and_o learning_n bring_v they_o to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n seem_o absurd_a in_o reason_n to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o discipline_n true_o repugnant_a unto_o sensuality_n to_o embrace_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n
so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o very_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n do_v not_o more_o clear_o discover_v god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n than_o this_o of_o the_o world_n conversion_n do_v show_v itself_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n four_o the_o miraculous_a continuance_n of_o a_o christian_a catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o persecusecution_n by_o the_o jew_n heathen_n heretic_n politician_n and_o dissolute_a christian_n against_o this_o principle_n of_o resolution_n minister_n 15._o minister_n chalenour_n in_o his_o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la p._n 1._o c._n 6._o field_n l._n 3._o cap._n 15._o and_o our_o minister_n cite_v minister_n reply_v pag._n â—16_n cite_v in_o particular_a object_n that_o miracle_n be_v only_o probable_a &_o not_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n yea_o 14._o yea_o bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 14._o bellarmine_n say_v we_o can_v know_v evident_o that_o miracle_n be_v true_a for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v know_v evident_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a &_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v faith_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o evidence_n as_o do_v exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o pious_a reverence_n &_o affection_n unto_o god_n word_n evidence_n i_o say_v enforce_v man_n to_o believe_v can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n if_o we_o know_v by_o mathematical_a or_o metaphysical_a evidence_n that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v true_a perchance_o this_o evidence_n will_v compel_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o overcome_v the_o natural_a obscurity_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v we_o can_v be_v mathematical_o and_o altogether_o infallible_o sure_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o miracle_n be_v true_a notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v what_o scripture_n affirm_v 36._o affirm_v joan._n 5â—_n 36._o that_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n bind_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a agebantur_fw-la true_a suarez_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la disput_fw-la 4._o sect_n 3._o n._n 9_o videntibus_fw-la constare_fw-la poterat_fw-la evidentia_fw-la naturali_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la agebantur_fw-la by_o physical_a evidence_n as_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o thing_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o world_n full_a report_n declare_v unto_o us._n neither_o do_v this_o physical_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n take_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o evidence_n not_o be_v altogether_o and_o in_o the_o high_a deâ—ree_n infallible_a by_o itself_o for_o our_o sense_n may_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o overcome_v the_o natural_a obscurity_n darkness_n &_o seem_a falsehood_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o miracle_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o like_v seem_v to_o reason_n as_o impossible_a as_o any_o miracle_n can_v seem_v evident_a unto_o sense_n hence_o when_o faith_n be_v propose_v by_o miracle_n arise_v a_o conflict_n betwixt_o the_o seem_a evidence_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o seem_a darkness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n against_o which_o obscurity_n a_o man_n can_v get_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o sole_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n except_o he_o be_v inward_o holpen_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n move_v he_o by_o pious_a affection_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o so_o clear_a testimony_n prove_v his_o word_n as_o a_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o â—_o chamber_n with_o two_o light_n whereof_o the_o one_o make_v â—he_n wall_n seem_v white_a the_o other_o blow_v can_v be_v firm_o resolve_v what_o to_o think_v till_o day_n light_n enter_v &_o obscure_v both_o those_o light_n discover_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o light_n of_o christian_a miracle_n do_v to_o prove_v they_o will_v be_v move_v to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n but_o look_v upon_o â—hem_n through_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o seem_a impossibility_n unto_o reason_n they_o will_v seem_v false_a nor_o will_v he_o be_v able_a firm_o to_o resolve_v for_o the_o side_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a grace_n enter_v into_o his_o hart_n make_v he_o to_o prefer_v through_o pious_a reverence_n towards_o god_n the_o so_o propose_a authority_n of_o his_o word_n before_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o man_n reason_n the_o three_o principle_n demonstrate_v §._o 3._o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v save_v truth_n &_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o three_o enemy_n who_o labour_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o beat_a high_a way_n to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n this_o enemy_n be_v the_o heretic_n a_o domestic_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o more_o dangerous_a these_o man_n grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v supernatural_a and_o reveal_v the_o reveal_v to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o no_o other_o but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o know_v what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v special_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o catholic_a tradition_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o may_v be_v pretend_v the_o one_o public_a by_o the_o uniform_a perpetual_a teach_n of_o pastor_n the_o other_o secret_a by_o the_o teach_n of_o some_o private_a man_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v more_o singular_o and_o high_o than_o other_o man_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o secret_a teach_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n heretic_n have_v pretend_v but_o never_o the_o first_o of_o public_a and_o catholic_a tradition_n the_o cause_n why_o heretic_n prescribe_v the_o course_n to_o resolve_v by_o illumination_n be_v because_o a_o heretic_n will_v not_o admit_v doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o christian_a ancestor_n but_o with_o choice_n receive_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o as_o he_o find_v good_a whence_o he_o have_v the_o electionis_fw-la the_o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 6._o haereses_fw-la dictae_fw-la graeca_n voce_fw-mi exinterpretatione_n electionis_fw-la name_n heretic_n that_o be_v one_o who_o be_v his_o own_o carver_n and_o chooser_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n still_o legunt_fw-la still_o augustin_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 9_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la scripturas_fw-la catholicas_n legunt_fw-la pretend_v for_o all_o his_o fancy_n scripture_n understand_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v by_o he_o admit_v as_o a_o rule_n infallible_a to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v he_o can_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v according_a to_o his_o best_a like_n but_o will_v be_v bind_v accipere_fw-la bind_v nobis_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la indulgere_fw-la sed_fw-la ê—_n apostoli_fw-la fideliter_fw-la consignarunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n hence_o against_o this_o way_n of_o catholic_a tradition_n he_o band_v with_o might_n and_o main_n charge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v fallible_a that_o error_n may_v secret_o creep_v into_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o retire_v unto_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o only_a secure_a mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o apostolical_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostolical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v the_o catholic_a to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o father_n unto_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o child_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n heresy_n that_o be_v private_a election_n and_o choice_n may_v have_v no_o place_n about_o this_o principle_n faith_n be_v resolve_v and_o assure_v by_o a_o three_o perfection_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a verity_n this_o be_v that_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o connive_v unto_o falsehood_n whereby_o he_o become_v any_o way_n accessary_a of_o deceive_a then_o that_o simple_o ready_o religious_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o think_v to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o there_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o full_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o
be_v so_o adorn_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a as_o the_o true_a become_v indiscernible_a from_o it_o but_o if_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a tradition_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o tradition_n be_v hide_v yea_o a_o false_a church_n have_v so_o clear_o the_o mark_n of_o catholic_a that_o no_o other_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v to_o be_v rather_o catholic_a then_o it_o that_o be_v to_o have_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_a father_n unto_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_a child_n hence_o either_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o know_v assure_o the_o save_a truth_n or_o else_o the_o mean_n be_v immediate_a revelation_n that_o be_v inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o external_a infallible_a mean_n or_o else_o scripture_n know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o sense_v by_o the_o light_n lustre_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o way_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v certain_a god_n do_v not_o use_v towards_o his_o militant_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o teach_v of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n by_o the_o light_n lustre_n and_o shine_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n triumphant_a inward_a assurance_n without_o any_o external_a infallible_a ground_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o truth_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o christian_a religion_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n teach_v christian_a religion_n dark_o without_o make_v man_n see_v the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o thing_n believe_v and_o mediate_o by_o some_o external_a infallible_a mean_n upon_o which_o inward_a assurance_n must_v rely_v then_o he_o must_v ever_o conserve_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o church_n visible_a and_o conspicuous_a that_o the_o same_o may_v without_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o otherwise_o they_o by_o the_o lustre_n of_o doctrine_n be_v discern_v to_o wit_n by_o sensible_a mark_n if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n in_o this_o search_n may_v be_v deceive_v through_o natural_a invincible_a fallibility_n of_o their_o organ_n and_o so_o no_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v altogether_o infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o evidence_n have_v by_o sense_n be_v but_o the_o private_a of_o one_o man_n be_v natural_o and_o physical_o infallible_a but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v also_o public_a and_o catholic_a that_o be_v when_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n concur_v with_o he_o than_o his_o evidence_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a beside_o see_v god_n have_v resolve_v not_o to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o cleave_v unto_o a_o external_a infallible_a mean_n &_o to_o find_v out_o this_o mean_n by_o the_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o veracity_n to_o assist_v man_n sense_n with_o his_o providence_n that_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v when_o they_o use_v such_o diligence_n as_o man_n ordinary_o use_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o their_o sense_n now_o what_o great_a evidence_n can_v one_o have_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o sense_n that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v the_o catholic_a that_o be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o world_n of_o christian_a ancestor_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n unanimous_a among_o themselves_o in_o all_o matter_n they_o believe_v as_o faith_n what_o great_a assurance_n i_o say_v can_v one_o have_v that_o herein_o he_o see_v aright_o than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n profess_v to_o see_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v some_o may_v again_o object_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o faith_n be_v resolution_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v i_o answer_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v visible_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o yet_o invisible_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o three_o article_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a unto_o sense_n and_o see_v even_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v now_o believe_v of_o their_o posterity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o wit_n that_o herein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v fulfil_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v that_o visible_a article_n be_v invisible_a and_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n pagan_n jew_n &_o heretic_n if_o they_o shut_v not_o their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n do_v clear_o behold_v but_o that_o herein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n about_o the_o perpetual_a amplitude_n of_o his_o church_n be_v accomplish_v that_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n veracity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mean_n to_o learn_v save_v truth_n may_v not_o be_v hide_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a &_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o creed_n second_o proposition_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v invisible_a according_a to_o the_o predicate_v or_o thing_n believe_v but_o not_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n whereof_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n believe_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thing_n invisible_a but_o the_o subject_n and_o person_n of_o who_o they_o do_v believe_v be_v to_o they_o visible_a &_o see_v yea_o god_n do_v of_o purpose_n by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v certain_a token_n whereby_o that_o subject_n may_v by_o sense_n be_v see_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o that_o may_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o predicate_a or_o thing_n believe_v in_o this_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n holy_a be_v invisible_a but_o the_o subject_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o affirm_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o her_o doctrine_n be_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a unto_o all_o yea_o god_n have_v of_o purpose_n foretell_v sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o the_o same_o by_o sense_n may_v be_v clear_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o that_o may_v pretend_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a for_o be_v not_o this_o subject_n the_o catholic_a church_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o infallible_a in_o her_o teach_n visible_a and_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o what_o use_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a teach_a church_n in_o the_o world_n hide_a we_o know_v not_o where_o as_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n the_o end_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n suppose_v the_o reader_n will_v have_v no_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v how_o frivolous_a the_o minister_n exception_n be_v against_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o believe_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n into_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o how_o solid_a the_o jesuit_n discourse_n be_v which_o here_o ensue_v the_o first_o ground_n that_o a_o christian_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o perpetual_a tradition_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n §._o 1._o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o principle_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v which_o i_o think_v protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v or_o attain_v to_o the_o blissful_a vision_n of_o god_n without_o firm_a and_o assure_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a &_o supernatural_a truth_n concern_v his_o last_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o arrive_v thereunto_o second_o that_o this_o assure_a apprehension_n be_v not_o have_v by_o a_o doctrine_n a_o the_o minister_n here_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o have_v by_o clear_a &_o evident_a sight_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o same_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n clear_a and_o evident_a sight_n nor_o get_v by_o demonstration_n or_o humane_a discourse_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n nor_o can_v be_v sufficient_o have_v by_o credit_n give_v to_o mere_o humane_a authority_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n thing_n that_o otherwise_o be_v know_v only_o to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n three_o that_o god_n
be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o man_n but_o express_o of_o he_o who_o be_v homo_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o already_o full_o instruct_v and_o firm_o settle_v by_o tradition_n in_o all_o the_o main_n point_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o godly_a life_n such_o a_o one_o as_o timothy_n be_v the_o scripture_n for_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n aforetaught_a and_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a who_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o this_o prove_v at_o the_o most_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n not_o of_o scripture_n alone_o or_o of_o onely-onely-one_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n book_n in_o great_a letter_n very_o earnest_o affirm_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o 34.35.36_o the_o the_o minister_n to_o prove_v scripture_n be_v clear_a unto_o infidel_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n heap_n many_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o teach_v scripture_n in_o some_o matter_n to_o be_v clear_a who_o deny_v this_o they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o faithful_a not_o unto_o infidel_n not_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n yea_o many_o place_n he_o bring_v speak_v express_o only_a of_o the_o faithful_a &_o pious_a sicut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la docet_fw-la accedunt_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o by_o he_o allege_v affirm_v and_o therefore_o be_v bring_v impertinent_o to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n &_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n pag._n 34.35.36_o many_o allegation_n of_o father_n which_o protestant_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o substantial_a point_n be_v impertinent_a because_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o man_n aforehand_o instruct_v in_o all_o substantial_a point_n who_o may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n easy_o discover_v they_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v aristotle_n explicate_v himself_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v understand_v his_o book_n of_o nature_n most_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v his_o explication_n either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o by_o tradition_n of_o his_o scholar_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o most_o learned_a majesty_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v this_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o primitive_a upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n thence_o further_o ascend_v &_o infer_v they_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o god_n the_o prime_a veracity_n &_o author_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o tradition_n man_n be_v to_o cleave_v that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o universal_a apostolical_a holy_a §._o 3._o this_o principle_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o former_a out_o of_o which_o six_o thing_n may_v be_v cler_o prove_v first_o that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a apostle_n true_a the_o minister_n still_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o distinction_n that_o by_o church_n we_o may_v understand_v a_o hierarchy_n of_o mitre_a prelate_n &_o they_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o church_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n second_o for_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n small_a or_o great_a teach_v and_o profess_v the_o right_n say_v in_o all_o substantial_a point_n &_o then_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n this_o distinction_n so_o much_o repeat_v special_o pag._n 57_o and_o 58._o be_v impertinent_a for_o by_o church_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o small_a number_n of_o right_a believer_n but_o a_o christian_a multitude_n of_o such_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o upon_o her_o tradition_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a what_o scripture_n &_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v now_o whether_o this_o church_n be_v mitre_a or_o not_o mitre_a go_v in_o black_a or_o in_o white_a or_o in_o scarlet_a do_v little_a import_n let_v the_o minister_n but_o show_v we_o a_o church_n that_o have_v evident_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n &_o we_o will_v say_v she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o she_o have_v no_o surplice_n or_o mitre_n but_o be_v as_o precise_a as_o geneva_n itself_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o hierarchy_n of_o mitre_a prelate_n who_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n can_v assure_v man_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v such_o spleen_n against_o a_o mitre_n or_o corner-cap_n or_o surplice_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o church_n that_o only_o have_v catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o god_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v these_o tradition_n else_o man_n in_o some_o age_n since_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o the_o minister_n pa._n 59_o lin_v 15._o say_v a_o corrupt_a church_n may_v deliver_v uncorrupt_o some_o part_n of_o sacred_a truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v answer_n we_o may_v conceive_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v a_o incorrupt_a text_n the_o one_o casual_a &_o by_o chance_n and_o so_o a_o corrupt_a church_n yea_o a_o jew_n a_o infidel_n a_o child_n may_v deliver_v a_o uncorrupt_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o other_o authentic_a assure_v the_o receiver_n this_o to_o be_v the_o incorrupt_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n and_o bind_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v this_o authentik_a and_o irrefragable_a tradition_n can_v be_v make_v by_o a_o false_a church_n err_v in_o her_o tradition_n as_o be_v clear_a now_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o man_n not_o only_o casual_o have_v the_o true_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o text_n thereof_o be_v incorrupt_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v still_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o tradition_n be_v authentic_a that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n upon_o which_o man_n must_v believe_v doctrine_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o know_v assure_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o christianity_n without_o assure_a faith_n whereof_o no_o man_n be_v save_v second_o this_o church_n must_v be_v always_o obstinate_a always_o the_o minister_n pag._n 61._o lin_v 15_o &_o lin_v 26._o object_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v repute_v a_o impious_a sect_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o so_o not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a and_o holy_a nor_o can_v her_o truth_n be_v discern_v by_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n i_o answer_v as_o there_o be_v four_o property_n of_o church-doctrin_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v four_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o natural_a understanding_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o god_n only_o &_o his_o bless_a see_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o doctrine_n true_o reveal_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n ordinary_o speak_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o almost_o all_o man_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v the_o apostle_n only_o and_o the_o prophet_n except_v the_o three_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o miraculous_a preach_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a world_n but_o now_o be_v not_o the_o four_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o receive_v by_o full_a tradition_n and_o profession_n all_o the_o adversaries_n thereof_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
teach_v it_o as_o christ_n command_v &_o deliver_v the_o same_o three_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v conditional_a &_o not_o absolute_a then_o by_o this_o place_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o last_v absolute_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o so_o long_o as_o she_o christen_v aright_o &_o teach_v the_o truth_n wherein_o according_a to_o this_o protestant_a exposition_n she_o may_v fail_v but_o the_o father_n from_o this_o text_n gather_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o be_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o s._n aug._n in_o psalm_n 101._o conc_fw-fr 2._o leo_fw-la epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la pulcheriam_fw-la and_o other_o hence_o prove_v therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v absolute_a his_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n &_o he_o still_o assist_v his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v aright_o promise_n of_o wonderful_a comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o pawn_v their_o soul_n &_o salvation_n upon_o god_n word_n deliver_v by_o perpetual_a tradition_n for_o in_o this_o sentence_n appear_v the_o six_o thing_n i_o before_o set_v down_o first_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o christian_a church_n all_o day_n not_o want_v in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o church_n that_o always_o teach_v &_o christen_v all_o nation_n must_v needs_o be_v visible_a but_o this_o church_n always_o teach_v and_o christen_v all_o nation_n i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o not_o with_o you_o sit_v in_o corner_n or_o hide_v under_o ground_n but_o with_o you_o exercise_v the_o office_n enjoin_v you_o in_o the_o word_n precedent_n docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la three_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o apostolical_a for_o to_o his_o apostle_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o with_o you_o in_o your_o own_o person_n but_o with_o you_o in_o your_o successor_n in_o who_o you_o shall_v continue_v until_o the_o world_n end_n ergo_fw-la a_o lawful_a company_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n must_v be_v perpetual_o in_o the_o world_n forthly_a this_o church_n be_v universal_a item_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la universum_fw-la where_o i_o will_v be_v always_o with_o you_o five_o this_o church_n be_v one_o not_o divide_v into_o part_n because_o it_o teach_v and_o believe_v uniform_o all_o that_o christ_n deliver_v and_o command_v without_o faction_n sect_n or_o part_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n six_o this_o church_n be_v always_o holy_a for_o doctrine_n never_o deliver_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n i_o who_o be_o the_o truth_n be_o always_o with_o you_o teach_v all_o nation_n holy_a also_o for_o life_n christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holye_n assist_v and_o make_v her_o able_a to_o convert_v infidel_n which_o she_o can_v not_o well_o do_v luther_n do_v the_o minister_n p._n 85._o &_o 86.102_o allege_v diverse_a father_n &_o scholman_n to_o prove_v that_o now_o miracle_n be_v cease_v &_o not_o necessary_a answer_n the_o minister_n shall_v distinguish_v as_o the_o father_n do_v who_o make_v two_o manner_n of_o being_n of_o miracle_n to_o wit_n ordinary_a &_o extraordinary_a and_o affirm_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n miracle_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n joan._n 5.24_o act._n 4.29.30_o and_o then_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v ordinary_o annex_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v yea_o so_o that_o every_o christian_a common_o have_v that_o gift_n in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o act._n 8.17_o &_o 10._o 4.6_o second_o that_o since_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o twelve_o fisherman_n this_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n no_o further_a miracle_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o man_n unto_o who_o this_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v to_o be_v ordinary_o annex_v to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n as_o before_o it_o be_v aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 22._o c._n 8._o gregor_n 27._o moral_n c._n 1._o three_o notwithstanding_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v some_o special_a place_n and_o person_n extraordinary_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n conversion_n of_o some_o remote_a nation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o first_o miraculous_a plant_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o certain_a &_o celebrious_a fame_n &_o of_o miracle_n in_o this_o kind_a the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o all_o christian_a history_n be_v full_a see_v s._n aug._n l._n 22._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 8._o &_o gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n the_o protestant_a church_n not_o before_o luther_n without_o miracle_n and_o token_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n at_o the_o least_o in_o she_o more_o eminent_a preacher_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n from_o &_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receyve_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n §._o 5._o this_o ground_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n the_o first_o argument_n there_o must_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n deliver_v doctrine_n uniform_o thereby_o make_v they_o credible_a universal_o thereby_o make_v they_o famous_o know_v to_o mankind_n holy_o so_o make_v they_o certain_a &_o such_o as_o on_o they_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v apostolical_o so_o make_v they_o perpetual_o flow_v without_o change_n unto_o the_o present_a christianity_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o a_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o bishopp_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o church_n 13._o church_n unto_o this_o argument_n the_o minister_n pag._n 104._o make_v answer_v that_o his_o protestant_a church_n be_v before_o luther_n in_o essence_n &_o kind_n though_o it_o begin_v in_o luther_n touch_v the_o name_n and_o some_o thing_n accidental_a in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o thus_o write_v in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n some_o person_n hold_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a &_o grecian_a church_n and_o by_o name_n the_o grecian_n maintain_v with_o we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o or_o over_o all_o other_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a in_o faith_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n private_a mass_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o propugne_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldense_n thaborites_n of_o bohemia_n wickliffiâ—ts_v mantayn_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a pontifician_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v for_o his_o church_n before_o luther_n the_o same_o be_v insufficient_a false_a more_o for_o anabaptist_n than_o protestant_n this_o i_o prove_v in_o general_a this_o pedigree_n be_v insufficient_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o age_n the_o grecian_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o the_o year_n 1060._o the_o waldensian_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1160._o now_o there_o remain_v six_o or_o seven_o age_n since_o the_o pretend_a apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o name_v any_o professor_n that_o be_v protestant_n for_o essence_n and_o kind_n second_o because_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o most_o substantial_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v justification_n by_o special_a faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o grace_n as_o all_o know_v but_o these_o pretend_a professor_n namely_o the_o waldense_n &_o wickliffist_n hold_v rigorous_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n in_o so_o much_o as_o wickliff_n say_v let_v every_o man_n confide_v in_o his_o merit_n for_o which_o saying_n he_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o catholic_a author_n thomas_n waldensis_n tom._n 3._o c._n 7.8.9_o grecian_n no_o protestant_n in_o essence_n in_o particular_a the_o pedigree_n be_v notorious_o false_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o can_v without_o impudence_n be_v name_v as_o protestant_n according_a to_o essence_n and_o kind_n first_o they_o hold_v damnable_a heresye_n and_o substantial_a error_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n so_o wit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n as_o they_o profess_v in_o their_o censure_n
be_v prove_v that_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o that_o be_v from_o the_o mother_n &_o original_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o she_o can_v apostle_n can_v here_o the_o minister_n pag._n 128._o again_o repeat_v his_o say_n that_o negative_a argument_n from_o humane_a history_n be_v unconsequent_a which_o his_o say_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n his_o argument_n against_o this_o ground_n of_o perpetual_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n know_v by_o notorious_a fame_n of_o history_n be_v by_o he_o name_v four_o but_o the_o four_o contain_v four_o branch_n and_o so_o they_o be_v eight_o which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o &_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o humane_a history_n of_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v compose_v answer_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a lineal_a succession_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n from_o the_o apostle_n famous_o &_o particulre_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o historical_a tradition_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a shall_v deliver_v most_o notorious_o the_o substantial_a matter_n of_o fact_n do_v since_o that_o time_n these_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o cause_v great_a change_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o civil_a affair_n the_o set_n up_o the_o pull_v down_o and_o change_v of_o renown_a kingdom_n &_o state_n â—n_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o beginning_n of_o religion_n the_o most_o famous_a pastor_n thereof_o the_o conversion_n of_o great_a nation_n the_o spring_a up_o of_o heresy_n &_o potent_a sect_n their_o prevail_a their_o be_v resist_v their_o overthrow_n and_o common_o also_o the_o name_n of_o their_o principal_a &_o renown_a patron_n â—hese_n illustrious_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v particular_a tradition_n even_o to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o person_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v second_o when_o history_n be_v write_v it_o cause_v only_o humane_a faith_n answer_n humane_a history_n make_v by_o mere_a human_a writer_n and_o preacher_n concern_v humane_a and_o natural_a thing_n breed_v only_o human_a faith_n but_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n make_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n consecrate_v to_o that_o end_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v divine_a reveal_v thing_n be_v infallible_a breed_v not_o only_o human_a faith_n but_o be_v elevate_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a authority_n towards_o the_o production_n of_o divine_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v say_v three_o history_n may_v total_o perish_v and_o be_v suppress_v or_o corrupt_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n answer_n concern_v substantial_a renown_a matter_n which_o be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o report_n but_o also_o by_o their_o permanent_a effect_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o fame_n and_o tradition_n shall_v be_v suppress_v or_o corrupt_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o example_n arius_n his_o doctrine_n luther_n occasion_n of_o change_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n king_n henry_n breach_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n so_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o famous_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n though_o about_o this_o or_o that_o circumstance_n that_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_a question_n be_v move_v and_o new_a may_v arise_v four_o history_n may_v be_v repugnnant_n to_o history_n answer_n this_o can_v be_v about_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o narration_n when_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a illustrious_a to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o declare_v by_o full_a report_n but_o also_o declare_v themselves_o by_o effect_n though_o in_o circumstance_n there_o may_v be_v variety_n of_o report_n five_o even_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o principal_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o wit_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v not_o be_v faithful_o preserve_v answer_n ancient_a general_n counsel_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o definition_n which_o they_o â—id_v principal_o intend_v be_v and_o ever_o be_v famous_o know_v yea_o tradition_n have_v make_v the_o fame_n of_o they_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a so_o long_o as_o a_o visible_a profess_v church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n heretic_n may_v endeavour_v to_o misreport_v and_o corrupt_v counsel_n as_o also_o they_o do_v scripture_n but_o â—hey_n never_o can_v prevail_v as_o concern_v any_o substantial_a matter_n six_o many_o thing_n suppositious_a have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d bastardly_a book_n pass_v under_o the_o title_n of_o father_n answer_n as_o though_o also_o there_o have_v not_o be_v many_o suppositious_a book_n urge_v as_o scripture_n by_o heretic_n to_o wit_v the_o ghospell_n of_o peter_n of_o thomas_n of_o bartholomew_n do_v not_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n namely_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o s._n augustine_n receyve_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 12._o which_o protestant_n partly_o caluinist_n partly_o lutheran_n reject_v must_v we_o therefore_o refuse_v trial_n by_o scripture_n no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v by_o most_o certain_a tradition_n innumerable_a work_n that_o be_v undeniable_o ancient_a though_o question_n be_v move_v about_o some_o which_o therefore_o can_v be_v urge_v till_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v ancient_a seaventh_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o part_n purge_v &_o alter_v such_o record_n answer_n this_o be_v untruth_n we_o purge_v not_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a as_o any_o may_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o the_o protestant_a junius_n and_o compare_v the_o expurgation_n with_o the_o book_n eight_o the_o papist_n despise_v and_o contemn_v historian_n as_o eusebius_n sozomen_n socrates_n when_o they_o be_v against_o their_o tenet_n answer_n when_o good_a historian_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o matter_n can_v be_v certain_a but_o must_v be_v decide_v by_o coninecture_n which_o do_v never_o happen_v about_o the_o substance_n of_o famous_a fact_n that_o by_o effect_n make_v themselves_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n when_o historian_n be_v singular_a they_o may_v be_v reject_v special_o when_o the_o author_n be_v otherwise_o heretic_n and_o the_o narration_n wherein_o they_o be_v singular_a favour_v their_o heresye_n thus_o eusebius_n be_v a_o arrian_n be_v not_o trust_v in_o some_o narration_n against_o other_o historian_n concern_v constantine_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_n arrianisme_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v novatians_n be_v not_o easy_o credit_v in_o singular_a narration_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o sect_n though_o as_o i_o say_v concern_v matter_n &_o illustrious_a fact_n which_o make_v themselves_o evident_a to_o mankind_n by_o effect_n as_o be_v the_o change_n of_o christian_a religion_n over_o the_o world_n resistance_n make_v against_o all_o open_a and_o notorious_a sect_n and_o who_o be_v the_o resister_n who_o the_o resist_v such_o difference_n be_v never_o find_v about_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o circumstance_n and_o only_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v these_o kind_n of_o notorious_a matter_n which_o be_v as_o clear_o apostolical_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v bright_a at_o noon_n day_n we_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o our_o roman_a religion_n have_v not_o be_v change_v since_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v change_v her_o doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o monument_n of_o history_n or_o antiquity_n yea_o the_o contrary_a in_o my_o judgement_n may_v be_v most_o evident_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v for_o diverse_a age_n universal_o receyve_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o time_n of_o their_o beginning_n be_v assignable_a must_v be_v doctrine_n unchanged_a come_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o latent_fw-la &_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v stiff_o not_o to_o say_v outface_o deny_v by_o the_o minister_n pa._n 129._o &_o 134._o behold_v the_o very_a word_n of_o protestant_n d._n hutterus_n luther_n successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o wittenberg_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la missatico_n pag._n 377._o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_a idolary_n who_o pith_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v occupy_v in_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n special_o for_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n hospinian_n the_o successor_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la in_o his_o chair_n &_o superintendency_n hist._n sacram_fw-la pa._n 1._o pag._n 157._o in_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o all_o manner_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n &_o superstition_n as_o a_o main_n sea_n overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n no_o man_n make_v resistance_n against_o it_o simon_n de_fw-fr voyol_n a_o genevian_a minister_n and_o of_o caluins_n school_n in_o his_o
yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o divines_n &_o express_o against_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n hold_v with_o photinus_n who_o error_n be_v fundamental_a against_o the_o trinity_n &_o god_n head_n of_o christ_n think_v he_o hold_v catholic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o wilful_a a_o the_o minister_n say_v pa._n 196._o that_o the_o jesvite_n cite_v not_o augustine_n true_o for_o he_o only_o say_v i_o will_v not_o affirm_v of_o such_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n answer_n this_o be_v untruth_n s._n austin_n say_v istum_fw-la nondum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o do_v affirm_v this_o man_n not_o to_o be_v yet_o a_o heretic_n though_o he_o hold_v fundamental_a error_n till_o he_o know_v he_o do_v it_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o he_o add_v that_o s._n austin_n mean_v that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o heresy_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o be_v heresy_n in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la be_v ridiculous_a for_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a because_o whosoever_o deny_v though_o ignorant_o the_o know_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la because_o he_o be_v presume_v to_o err_v out_o of_o contempt_n not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o if_o he_o be_v true_o ignorant_a he_o be_v no_o heretic_n in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la because_o very_o he_o be_v not_o wilful_a heretic_n till_o warn_v that_o he_o hold_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o choose_v to_o persevere_v in_o his_o error_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o err_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o manner_n in_o all_o point_v they_o hold_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o i_o haved_z prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v any_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o rather_o they_o forsake_v it_o he_o deny_v &_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n a_o main_n article_n of_o his_o creed_n err_v fundamental_o as_o be_v clear_a but_o protestant_n hold_v their_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o thereupon_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a neither_o do_v it_o import_v that_o they_o retain_v the_o word_n have_v reject_v the_o sense_n see_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n pronounce_v but_o the_o matter_n believe_v make_v man_n christian_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n see_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o only_a elect_n a_o mere_a fancy_n but_o the_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a church_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o thus_o i_o prove_v the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o church_n which_o to_o forsake_v be_v damnable_a for_o the_o church_n wherewith_o christ_n still_o abide_v not_o according_a to_o corporal_a &_o visible_a presence_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n into_o which_o he_o infuse_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n &_o consequent_o he_o that_o forsake_v this_o church_n forsake_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o can_v live_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a and_o damnable_a state_n as_o a_o member_n cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o a_o live_a body_n as_o s._n augustine_n epist_n 50._o &_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles._n c._n 16._o long_v ago_o note_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v not_o man_n now_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o church_n invisible_a of_o only_a the_o elect_n but_o a_o visible_a church_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o church_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o dead_a &_o damnable_a state_n &_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n beside_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o father_n affirm_v who_o testimony_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v notable_a and_o famous_o know_v whereunto_o d._n field_n yield_v acknowlege_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o only_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v where_o only_a grace_n mercy_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v find_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o point_n propose_v by_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o my_o former_a proof_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a true_a catholic_a church_n who_o tradition_n come_v down_o by_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n be_v so_o constant_o and_o strong_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n by_o private_a interpretation_n understand_v though_o seem_v most_o evident_a may_v stand_v to_o contest_v faith_n contest_v the_o minister_n here_o spend_v a_o whole_a leaf_n of_o paper_n in_o bitterness_n &_o gall_n against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v profess_v to_o prefer_v old_a custom_n before_o know_a verity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o protestant_n and_o us._n first_o as_o for_o verity_n neither_o they_o nor_o we_o know_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v verity_n by_o manifest_a sight_n nor_o by_o the_o light_n lustre_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n as_o both_o of_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v if_o we_o be_v sober_a second_o there_o be_v record_n which_o by_o tradition_n we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o upon_o good_a warrant_n be_v believe_v to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o god_n holy_a word_n three_o when_o controversy_n arise_v about_o this_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o the_o sense_n thereof_o &_o seem_a argument_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n we_o think_v that_o side_n ought_v to_o prevail_v as_o the_o true_o christian_a for_o which_o perpetual_a christian_a tradition_n &_o custom_n stand_v fourtly_n we_o judge_v that_o that_o side_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o true_o christian_a where_o christian_a tradition_n be_v so_o notorios_o defective_a as_o they_o can_v ascend_v from_o this_o age_n upward_o towards_o christ_n by_o name_v professor_n of_o their_o religion_n high_a than_o one_o hundred_o year_n or_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o pass_v further_o they_o be_v present_o convince_v to_o feign_v as_o it_o happen_v unto_o protestant_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a proceed_v about_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n against_o they_o and_o this_o i_o have_v not_o do_v without_o purpose_n assure_v myself_o that_o if_o your_o majesty_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v in_o this_o point_n you_o will_v without_o any_o man_n help_n most_o easy_o and_o full_o satisfy_v yourself_o in_o particular_a controversye_n out_o of_o your_o own_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n for_o as_o some_o that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o your_o majesty_n discourse_n casual_o incident_a about_o religion_n report_n few_o of_o our_o divines_n though_o train_v up_o continual_o in_o academy_n and_o exercise_n of_o theology_n be_v able_a to_o say_v more_o them_z your_o majesty_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n for_o particular_a controversye_n when_o you_o please_v to_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n thereof_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v out_o of_o my_o own_o experience_n who_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v see_v your_o majesty_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o doctrine_n and_o so_o ready_a and_o prompt_a in_o scholastical_a subtlety_n wherefore_o most_o humble_o i_o beseech_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o honour_v these_o my_o poor_a labour_n with_o a_o gracious_a perusal_n of_o they_o accept_v of_o my_o answer_n when_o they_o may_v seem_v reasonable_a be_v in_o defence_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o ancestor_n which_o deserve_v approbation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o evidency_n against_o they_o and_o of_o your_o abundant_a clemency_n pardon_v my_o prolixity_n see_v the_o question_n by_o your_o majesty_n propose_v be_v so_o difficile_a and_o obscure_a as_o i_o can_v hardly_o have_v make_v any_o short_a full_a explication_n of_o they_o the_o first_o point_n the_o air_n the_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o question_n know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o stand_v unto_o he_o grant_n the_o question_n and_o then_o he_o deny_v it_o again_o contradict_v himself_o yea_o censure_a his_o own_o whole_a
christian_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o it_o say_v flecte_fw-la genus_fw-la lignumque_fw-la crucis_fw-la venerabile_fw-la adora_fw-la bow_v knee_n adore_v the_o cross_n sacred_a wood_n origen_n homil._n 6._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o if_o it_o be_v place_v before_o the_o eye_n and_o faithful_o retain_v in_o mind_n fix_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o army_n of_o sin_n &_o flesh_n be_v conquer_v s._n gregory_n call_v illuminator_fw-la who_o convert_v armenia_n do_v as_o euthim._n panop_n part_n 3._o tit_n 20._o relate_v place_v wooden_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o shrine_n of_o martyr_n bid_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o thither_o resort_v to_o give_v worship_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o crosse._n s._n procopius_n martyr_n as_o do_v witness_n nicephorus_n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o do_v adore_v a_o golden_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n crucify_v &_o by_o it_o get_v great_a victory_n in_o the_o second_o age_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v tertull._n in_o apol._n c._n 44._o writing_n against_o heathen_n that_o object_v that_o christian_n be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o wooden_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n grant_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a &_o defend_v the_o same_o yea_o the_o protestant_a magdeburgians_n centur._n 5._o c._n 6._o acknowledge_v that_o such_o cross_n of_o wood_n be_v then_o among_o christian_n frequent_o use_v &_o set_v up_o in_o church_n s._n ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la philip._n do_v acknowledge_v divine_a power_n &_o virtue_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crosse._n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o victorious_a trophy_n or_o the_o monument_n of_o christ_n victory_n against_o the_o devil_n quod_fw-la ubi_fw-la viderit_fw-la horret_fw-la s._n martial_a epist._n ad_fw-la burdeg_n l._n 8._o exhort_v christian_n still_o to_o have_v the_o cross_n before_o they_o in_o ment_fw-la in_o over_o in_fw-la signo_fw-la in_o mind_n in_o mouth_n in_o the_o image_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o invincible_a armour_n of_o a_o christian_a against_o satan_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v ever_o famous_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n whereof_o one_o be_v cite_v in_o 2._o nicen_n synod_n which_o say_v let_v not_o the_o faithful_a be_v deceyve_v by_o idol_n but_o paint_v the_o divine_a humane_a unmingled_a image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n &_o of_o his_o servant_n against_o pagan_n &_o jew_n that_o so_o they_o neither_o go_v astray_o unto_o idol_n nor_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n final_o that_o these_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o their_o allowance_n the_o jesuite_n prove_v by_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o 3.1_o so_o clear_o as_o you_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o depaint_v against_o all_o lexicon_n against_o the_o principal_a protestant_n that_o so_o translate_v yea_o against_o yourself_o and_o yet_o you_o wonder_v at_o your_o adversary_n wondrous_a weakness_n the_o second_o and_z third_z point_n 2._o praying_n &_o offer_v oblation_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n 3._o worship_v &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n i_o have_v join_v these_o two_o controversye_n together_o hope_v i_o may_v do_v it_o with_o your_o majesty_n good_a like_n the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n for_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o if_o your_o majesty_n do_v allow_v of_o invocation_n of_o any_o saint_n you_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o devotion_n unto_o the_o b._n virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n 402._o opera_fw-la regius_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la ep_n card._n peron_n p._n 402._o who_o you_o honour_v and_o reverence_n above_o the_o rest_n though_o perchance_o you_o may_v dislike_v some_o particular_a form_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o seem_v to_o give_v her_o title_n above_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o creature_n about_o which_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n endeavour_v to_o give_v your_o majesty_n satisfaction_n in_o which_o question_n i_o will_v suppose_v without_o large_a and_o particular_a proof_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n undeniable_a if_o need_v be_v that_o worship_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n at_o least_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n here_o the_o minister_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o outface_v the_o truth_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n pag._n 290._o you_o presuppose_v that_o which_o notwithstanding_o your_o outface_v you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v universal_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n faith_n this_o discourse_n follow_v be_v a_o addition_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n thus_o he_o wherefore_o aswell_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v important_a as_o also_o to_o take_v away_o this_o tergiversation_n i_o will_v here_o make_v good_a the_o answerers_n word_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o father_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o have_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n a_o eleven_o demonstration_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n do_v ever_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n §_o 1._o to_o accomplish_v this_o more_o clear_o and_o with_o less_o tediousness_n unto_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v reduce_v the_o father_n say_v unto_o a_o eleven_o head_n &_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o eleven_o different_a argument_n &_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o first_o demonstration_n if_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v &_o that_o man_n be_v aid_v by_o their_o merit_n as_o certain_a &_o infallible_a than_o they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o reveal_v truth_n for_o on_o what_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o certain_a the_o same_o not_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o father_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o matter_n certain_a and_o infallible_a &_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o christian_n as_o their_o word_n declare_v s_o augustine_n adiwari_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n de_fw-fr curâ—_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 16._o illa_fw-la quaestio_fw-la vires_fw-la superat_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la meae_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la martyr_n opitulentur_fw-la ijs_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la adiwari_fw-la this_o question_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o my_o knowledge_n how_o martyr_n help_v they_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o help_v and_o again_o intercedunt_fw-la again_o idem_fw-la serm_n 244._o tunc_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatione_n sancti_fw-la martyr_n intercedunt_fw-la then_o without_o any_o doubt_n the_o holy_a martyr_n intercede_v for_o we_o when_o they_o find_v in_o we_o some_o part_n of_o their_o virtue_n s._n ambrose_n facietis_fw-la ambrose_n ambros._n ser._n 91._o quid_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la utrum_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la martyribus_fw-la possunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la visitari_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la now_o credere_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la et_fw-la maiora_fw-la his_fw-la facietis_fw-la not_o to_o believe_v that_o martyr_n may_v visit_v and_o relieve_v man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n see_v he_o say_v you_o shall_v do_v yet_o great_a thing_n nectarius_n speak_v unto_o saint_n theodore_n martyr_n tuis_fw-la martyr_n nectar_n orat_fw-la in_o primum_fw-la sabb._n sanctorum_fw-la jeiuniorum_fw-la in_o s._n theodorum_fw-la te_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la vivere_fw-la credimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o stas_fw-la prope_fw-la eum_fw-la precibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la propitium_fw-la eum_fw-la red_a famulis_fw-la tuis_fw-la we_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v live_v in_o god_n a_o life_n without_o decay_n or_o end_n therefore_o as_o thou_o do_v live_v in_o christ_n &_o stand_v by_o he_o so_o make_v he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n propitious_a &_o merciful_a unto_o we_o thy_o servant_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o as_o certain_o as_o saint_n see_v god_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n doctrinâ_fw-la nazianzen_n gregory_n nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 26._o in_o patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la apostolium_n ferè_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la nec_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la magis_fw-la faciat_fw-la postulatione_fw-la sva_fw-la quam_fw-la priùs_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o bless_a saint_n in_o
decease_v many_o year_n before_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v themselves_o by_o their_o sloth_n patrocinatur_fw-la sloth_n homil._n 2._o in_o psal._n 50._o david_n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la merita_fw-la eius_fw-la vigent_fw-la homo_fw-la mortuus_fw-la vivo_fw-la patrocinatur_fw-la david_n be_v dead_a but_o his_o merit_n live_v the_o dead_a man_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o live_n remittit_fw-la live_n serm._n de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la &_o vitio_fw-la ad_fw-la mortuos_fw-la confugiens_fw-la propter_fw-la eos_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittit_fw-la for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v dead_a god_n forgive_v sin_n s._n ephrem_fw-la merear_fw-la ephrem_fw-la ephem_n serm_n de_fw-fr lau._n ss_z martyrum_fw-la ut_fw-la vestris_fw-la precibus_fw-la saluari_fw-la merear_fw-la assist_v i_o o_o holy_a martyr_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o by_o your_o prayer_n i_o may_v be_v save_v s._n augustine_n svi_fw-la augustine_n august_n lib._n qq_n in_o exod_n q._n 108._o significantur_fw-la martyr_n sancti_fw-la quorun_v orationibus_fw-la propitiatur_fw-la deus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la populi_fw-la svi_fw-la by_o the_o red_a skin_n of_o the_o wheather_n wherewith_o god_n will_v have_v the_o uâ—yles_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n cover_v we_o present_o understand_v our_o saviour_n make_v red_a and_o purple_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o passion_n but_o they_o likewise_o signify_v the_o holy_a martyr_n by_o who_o prayer_n god_n be_v propitiate_v and_o appease_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n s._n maximus_n say_v sanctitate_fw-la say_v maximus_n serm_n de_fw-fr martyr_n tauric_n euadimus_fw-la inferni_fw-la tenebras_fw-la propriis_fw-la eorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la attamen_fw-la consocii_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la by_o devotion_n unto_o saint_n we_o avoid_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n by_o their_o very_a merit_n be_v their_o fellow_n in_o sanctity_n s._n euthymius_n precibus_fw-la euthymius_n s._n euthym_n monachâ—â—_n in_o encomio_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la virginem_fw-la mariam_n dum_fw-la hic_fw-la manemus_fw-la nos_fw-la protegas_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la parcat_fw-la filius_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la perennibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la precibus_fw-la o_o unspoted_a virgin_n mother_n thy_o son_n and_o god_n pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o incessancy_n of_o thy_o pray_v for_o us._n and_o can_v the_o holy_a father_n think_v worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n not_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o so_o constant_o teach_v and_o commend_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o five_o demonstration_n that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v practice_v in_o their_o great_a need_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o use_n of_o true_a christian_a devotion_n be_v most_o necessary_a that_o they_o hold_v as_o assure_v and_o certain_a devotion_n &_o exercise_v of_o divine_a faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n such_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n unto_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v fly_v in_o their_o great_a distress_n s._n justina_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n be_v strong_o assault_v with_o fleshly_a temptation_n cause_v by_o magic_a incantation_n flee_v as_o s._n nazianzen_n write_v ferret_n write_v nazian_n orat_fw-la in_o s._n cyprian_n mariam_n virginem_fw-la rogavit_fw-la ut_fw-la periclitanti_fw-la virgini_fw-la opem_fw-la ferret_n unto_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n entreat_v she_o to_o assist_v a_o virgin_n that_o be_v in_o that_o danger_n whereby_o she_o get_v the_o victory_n s._n nazianzen_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o like_a affliction_n with_o great_a humility_n open_o in_o the_o church_n pray_v unto_o s._n basil_n etc._n basil_n idem_fw-la orat_fw-la in_o s._n basil._n o_o sacrum_n &_o divinum_fw-la caput_fw-la carnis_fw-la stimulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tuis_fw-la siste_v precibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o dear_a saint_n look_v down_o on_o we_o from_o heaven_n and_o either_o stay_n with_o thy_o prayer_n this_o sting_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v i_o of_o god_n for_o my_o instruction_n or_o else_o encourage_v i_o manful_o to_o resist_v it_o theodosius_n 33._o theodosius_n ruffin_n l._n 2._o histor._n c._n 33._o emperor_n be_v to_o go_v in_o expedition_n against_o eugenius_n the_o pagan_a tyrant_n make_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n solemn_a letanye_n &_o procession_n unto_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n where_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o their_o shrine_n auxilia_fw-la sibi_fw-la fida_fw-la intercessione_n sanctorum_fw-la poscebat_fw-la crave_v assure_v assistance_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n general_n counsel_n be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n about_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n 11._o religion_n council_n chalcedon_n can_v 11._o the_o whole_a council_n pray_v unto_o saint_n as_o that_o most_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n holy_a flavian_n live_v with_o god_n the_o bless_a martyr_n pray_v for_o us._n as_o also_o do_v s._n augustine_n suis._n augustine_n augustine_n lib._n 5._o the_o baptism_n contr_n donatist_n cap._n 2._o adiunet_n nos_fw-la cyprianê°_n orationibus_fw-la suis._n enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o a_o most_o difficile_a controversy_n prefix_v this_o devotion_n holy_a cyprian_a help_v we_o with_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o they_o be_v present_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o do_v invocate_v saint_n as_o do_v saint_n acyndimus_fw-la final_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n still_o have_v use_v the_o same_o as_o appeareth_z by_o all_o ancient_a chrysostome_n ancient_a the_o roman_a that_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o aethiopian_a anaphora_fw-la syriaca_fw-la that_o of_o milan_n s._n basill_n s._n chrysostome_n liturgy_n that_o be_v extant_a for_o though_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o invocate_v saint_n by_o direct_a and_o formal_a prayer_n as_o say_v s._n augustine_n petre_n augustine_n august_n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr civet_n c._n 27._o quis_fw-la audivit_fw-la stantem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n dicere_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la petre_n who_o ever_o hear_v the_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o say_v i_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o thou_o peter_n or_o to_o thou_o paul_n yet_o the_o same_o apostol_n same_o idem_fw-la tract_n 8._o in_o joan._n sic_fw-la eos_fw-la commemoramus_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la orent_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la inhaereamus_fw-la &_o serm_n 27._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n s._n augustine_n do_v witness_v that_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n commemoration_n be_v make_v of_o martyr_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o step_n and_o s_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o s._n augustine_n nostras_fw-la augustine_n cyrill_n hierosol_n cathec_fw-la 5._o cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerimus_fw-la memoriam_fw-la facimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n primùm_fw-la patriarcharun_n prophetarum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la orationibus_fw-la illorum_fw-la &_o deprecationibus_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la when_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_v we_o make_v commemoration_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n will_v admit_v of_o our_o petition_n wherefore_o see_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o own_o most_o grievous_a distress_n in_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o business_n of_o high_a universal_a importance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o dread_a christian_a sacrifice_n do_v use_v prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o assure_a confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n &_o god_n express_a word_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o sixth_o demonstration_n what_o the_o father_n hold_v as_o a_o christian_a custom_n and_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o most_o certain_a and_o evident_a miracle_n that_o they_o hold_v as_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n the_o father_n hold_v worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n as_o a_o christian_a devotion_n confirm_v by_o most_o manifest_a and_o certain_a miracle_n as_o 10._o as_o august_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 10._o s._n augustine_n say_v miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o intercession_n and_o impetration_n if_o not_o also_o by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o saint_n and_o again_o martyr_n do_v miracle_n or_o rather_o god_n for_o the_o prayer_n &_o intercession_n of_o martyr_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basill_n nazianzen_n nissen_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n prudentius_n paulinus_n gregory_n the_o great_a gregory_n turonensis_n and_o other_o may_v be_v plentiful_o allege_v the_o seven_o demonstration_n what_o the_o father_n teach_v as_o a_o necessary_a supernatural_a duty_n of_o christian_a humility_n they_o teach_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n
teach_v pray_v unto_o saint_n as_o a_o necessary_a supernatural_a duty_n of_o christian_a humility_n for_o though_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o so_o simple_o necessary_a but_o a_o man_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v save_v without_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o yet_o because_o they_o that_o pray_v unto_o god_n feel_v by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n their_o own_o unworthynes_n he_o move_v they_o to_o aid_v themselves_o by_o the_o comprecation_n of_o bless_a saint_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n go_v to_o my_o belove_a servant_n that_o they_o may_v intercede_v for_o you_o hence_o man_n do_v not_o ordinary_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n without_o this_o humility_n of_o crave_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n to_o this_o purpose_n s._n greg._n nissen_n supplica_fw-la nissen_n orat._n in_o s._n theodor._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la maiore_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la auxilio_fw-la martyrum_fw-la adhibe_fw-la chorum_fw-la &_o unà _fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la supplica_fw-la say_v that_o sometime_o maiore_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la intercessione_n there_o be_v â—â—ed_v of_o great_a intercession_n and_o to_o invocate_v or_o advocate_n the_o whole_a choir_n &_o company_n of_o saint_n to_o this_o purpose_n s._n augustine_n write_v that_o commendare_fw-la that_o august_n serm_n 17._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la iniuria_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la martyr_n orare_fw-la cvius_fw-la nos_fw-la debemus_fw-la orationibus_fw-la commendare_fw-la debemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v recommend_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o martyr_n yea_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o diligit_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la q._n 149._o in_o exodum_fw-la relevari_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la meritis_fw-la nos_fw-la posse_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la diligit_fw-la when_o we_o feel_v that_o our_o bad_a merit_n weigh_v we_o down_o that_o we_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v gracious_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o humility_n of_o fly_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o decease_a saint_n s._n chrysostome_n show_v to_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o child_n pray_v in_o the_o furnace_n confugiunt_fw-la furnace_n chrysost._n homil_n 84._o in_o matth._n quoniam_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la ad_fw-la impetrandam_fw-la populo_fw-la veniam_fw-la sufficere_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la ad_fw-la patrum_n merita_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la for_o say_v he_o because_o they_o do_v believe_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o people_n they_o fly_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o father_n confess_v themselves_o to_o bring_v nothing_o with_o they_o worthy_a of_o regard_n beside_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a hart_n say_v for_o abraham_n thy_o belove_a for_o isaac_n thy_o servant_n &_o for_o israel_n thy_o holy_a one_o dan._n 3.35_o final_o s._n ambrose_n nostrorum_fw-la ambrose_n amb._n l_o de_fw-fr vid._n magno_fw-la peccato_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la minus_fw-la idonea_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la precetur_fw-la certè_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la impetret_fw-la adhibeat_fw-la igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la medicum_fw-la alios_fw-la precatores_fw-la etc._n etc._n obsecrandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la praesidium_fw-la datisunt_fw-la martyr_n obsecrandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n isti_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la martyr_n nostri_fw-la praesules_fw-la speculatores_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la actuunque_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la the_o soul_n say_v he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n be_v less_o fit_a to_o request_v or_o at_o least_o to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n thereof_o for_o herself_o therefore_o let_v she_o use_v the_o intercession_n of_o other_o unto_o her_o heavenly_a physician_n the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v beseech_v that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n for_o our_o guard_n the_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v beseech_v in_o who_o patronage_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o claim_v interest_n by_o the_o pledge_n of_o their_o body_n they_o may_v intercede_v for_o our_o sin_n who_o wash_v out_o their_o own_o with_o their_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o martyr_n of_o god_n our_o governor_n the_o overseer_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n the_o eight_o demonstration_n that_o doctrine_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o full_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n since_o they_o as_o a_o exercise_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o not_o only_o in_o the_o three_o age_n there_o be_v not_o obscure_a but_o manifest_a step_n of_o this_o practice_n as_o the_o centurist_n sanctorum_fw-la centurist_n magdeburg_n centur._n 3._o c._n 4._o colum_fw-la 83._o videas_fw-la in_o doctorum_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la scriptis_fw-la non_fw-la obscura_fw-la vestigia_fw-la inuocationis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la acknowledge_v but_o also_o in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v immediate_a upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o saint_n aurelian_a disciple_n and_o successor_n of_o s._n martial_a etc._n martial_a in_o vita_fw-la s._n martialis_n adsit_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la extitit_fw-la pius_fw-la pastor_n ut_fw-la eius_fw-la orationibus_fw-la muniti_fw-la mereamur_fw-la aeternae_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la participes_fw-la fieri_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o his_o life_n pray_v unto_o he_o saint_n dionysius_n etc._n dionysius_n dionysius_n eccles._n hierarch_n c._n 3._o impositis_fw-la altari_fw-la venerabilibus_fw-la signis_fw-la adest_fw-la protinus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la catalogus_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v when_o the_o sacred_a &_o venerable_a sign_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o take_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n present_o there_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n or_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n and_o again_o abigit_fw-la again_o idem_fw-la ecclesiastic_a hierarch_n c._n 7._o superflua_fw-la spe_fw-la ille_fw-la suspensus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la flagitat_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la consentaneas_fw-la sacras_fw-la operationes_fw-la abigit_fw-la he_o feed_v upon_o vain_a hope_n that_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n &_o do_v not_o action_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o saint_n s._n ireneus_fw-la advocata_fw-la ireneus_fw-la iren._n count_v haeres_fw-la l._n 5._o c_o ult._n virgins_n euae_fw-la virgo_fw-la maria_fw-la fieret_fw-la advocata_fw-la the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v make_v advocate_n of_o eve_n which_o word_n the_o centurist_n censure_v as_o hard_a and_o incongruous_a 6._o incongruous_a magdeburgen_n centur._n 3._o c._n 6._o second_o the_o use_n of_o procession_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o second_o age_n present_o upon_o the_o apostle_n death_n as_o do_v witness_n tertullian_n tenebit_fw-la tertullian_n tertullianus_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la c._n 4._o si_fw-mi procedendum_fw-la erit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la magis_fw-la familiae_fw-la occupatio_fw-la tenebit_fw-la but_o procession_n be_v join_v with_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n and_o visitation_n of_o their_o relic_n as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n who_o describe_v this_o practice_n say_v profitemur_fw-la say_v euseb._n lib._n 13._o de_fw-la praeparat_fw-la euang._n c._n 7._o monumenta_fw-la eorum_fw-la accedimus_fw-la votaue_fw-la ipsis_fw-la facimus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la viris_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quorum_fw-la intercessione_n ad_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la parùm_fw-la iuâ—ari_fw-la profitemur_fw-la we_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n &_o offer_v vow_n and_o prayer_n unto_o they_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a aid_v with_o god_n by_o their_o intercession_n the_o same_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o s_n chrysostome_n adornemus_fw-la chrysostome_n chrysost._n homil_n in_o ss_z inuentium_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la saepe_fw-la eos_fw-la nuisamus_fw-la tumulos_fw-la adornemus_fw-la and_o s._n jerome_n plain_o signifyes_n it_o who_o exhort_v a_o consecrate_a virgin_n not_o to_o leave_v her_o retirement_n upon_o occasion_n of_o procession_n say_v 6._o say_v hierom._n 22._o epist._n ad_fw-la eustoch_n de_fw-fr custodia_fw-la virginit_fw-la c._n 6._o martyr_n tibi_fw-la quaerantur_fw-la in_o cubiculo_fw-la numquam_fw-la deerit_fw-la occasio_fw-la procedendi_fw-la si_fw-la quoties_fw-la fuerit_fw-la necesse_fw-la processura_fw-la sis_fw-la visit_v the_o martyr_n by_o devout_a imagination_n within_o thy_o chamber_n thou_o will_v never_o want_v occasion_n to_o go_v in_o procession_n if_o thou_o go_v as_o often_o as_o this_o will_v be_v needful_a and_o requisite_a in_o respect_n of_o visit_v the_o relic_n and_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n final_o in_o this_o primitive_a age_n the_o custom_n be_v frequent_a to_o pray_v at_o the_o shrine_v of_o saint_n and_o keep_v their_o aniversary_n festival_n day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smirna_n eius_fw-la smirna_n epist._n smirn._n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 4._o histor._n c._n 15._o ambusta_n ossa_fw-la s._n policarpi_n pretiosissimis_fw-la gemmis_fw-la chariora_fw-la etc._n etc._n collegimus_fw-la &_o sicuâ—_n conveniebat_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it condidimus_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la solennes_n agimus_fw-la celebresue_fw-la conventus_fw-la maximè_fw-la in_o die_fw-la passionis_fw-la eius_fw-la and_o by_o tertullian_n facimus_fw-la tertullian_n tertull._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la c._n 2._o pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la annua_fw-la die_fw-la facimus_fw-la now_o it_o
be_v evident_a that_o this_o pray_v at_o saint_n tomb_n &_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o feast_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o christian_n shall_v crave_v their_o intercession_n as_o do_v witness_n s._n adiwetur_fw-la s._n august_n lib._n 20._o contr_n faust._n c._n 22._o populus_fw-la christianus_n memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la religiosa_fw-la solemnitate_fw-la concelebrat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la excitandam_fw-la imitationem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la atque_fw-la orationibus_fw-la adiwetur_fw-la augustine_n &_o other_o in_o which_o kind_a notable_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n prodesset_fw-la origen_n origen_n homil_n 3._o in_o diversos_fw-la bene_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la eorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebrari_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la mandarunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n vel_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la nimio_fw-la dolore_fw-la percutiebantur_fw-la ijs_fw-la intercessio_fw-la filiorum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la prodesset_fw-la who_o say_v that_o among_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a father_n command_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o innocent_n shall_v be_v keep_v festival_n in_o the_o church_n one_o be_v pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o see_v their_o parent_n be_v grieve_v excessive_o at_o their_o death_n the_o intercession_n of_o their_o child_n may_v be_v avaylable_a with_o god_n for_o they_o thus_o origen_n by_o who_o testimony_n two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o do_v command_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o innocent_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o this_o while_o some_o parent_n of_o the_o say_v innocent_n be_v yet_o alive_a second_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o do_v institute_v festival_n day_n that_o man_n may_v crave_v their_o intercession_n the_o nine_o demonstration_n the_o ancient_n teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n so_o full_o and_o clear_o as_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o full_a belief_n of_o the_o grave_a father_n chemnitius_n 200._o chemnitius_n chemnit_fw-la examen_fw-la concilij_fw-la tridentini_n part_n 3._o pag._n 200._o write_v in_o this_o sort_n most_n of_o the_o father_n as_o nazianzen_n nissen_n basill_n theodoret_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n do_v not_o dispute_n but_o avouch_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o petition_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o they_o go_v often_o to_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o invocate_v martyr_n by_o name_n thus_o he_o and_o doctor_n whitegift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n defence_n pag._n 473._o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n &_o of_o the_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o invocation_n of_o saint_n fulke_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n pag._n 36._o i_o confess_v ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o magdeburgian_o centur._n 3._o c._n 4._o coll._n 83._o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o father_n next_o unto_o the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v find_v non_fw-la obscura_fw-la vestigia_fw-la invocationis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la manifest_a mark_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o ten_o demonstration_n that_o which_o the_o father_n hold_v so_o constant_o as_o they_o condemn_v the_o denier_n thereof_o as_o heretic_n they_o hold_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n hold_v worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o manner_n condemn_v the_o contradictour_n thereof_o as_o novellist_n &_o heretic_n to_o wit_n aerius_n &_o vigilantius_n as_o be_v confess_v 46._o confess_v saravia_n in_o defence_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la pag._n 349._o and_o beza_n against_o who_o he_o write_v ibid._n fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfayte_n p._n 46._o this_o argument_n as_o also_o the_o nine_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o answerer_n &_o unto_o it_o the_o minister_n say_v pag._n 262._o our_o adversary_n show_v himself_o a_o weak_a antiquary_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o aerius_n and_o vigilantius_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n because_o they_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n decease_v i_o answer_v the_o minister_n here_o show_v himself_o both_o a_o weak_a antiquary_n &_o a_o weak_a respondent_fw-la a_o weak_a respondent_fw-la because_o his_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o aerius_n and_o vigilantius_n be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o saravia_n and_o beza_n be_v cite_v as_o say_v of_o aerius_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o affirm_v that_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o fulke_o and_o the_o centurist_n be_v cite_v affirm_v the_o same_o of_o vigilantius_n as_o also_o do_v 506._o do_v centur._n 4._o l._n 4._o pag._n 506._o osiander_n now_o unto_o this_o argument_n the_o minister_n have_v not_o reply_v a_o word_n second_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o weak_a antiquary_n in_o deny_v that_o vigilantius_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o his_o oppose_a &_o deride_v invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o s_n hierome_n write_v against_o vigilantius_n relate_v his_o scoff_v at_o invocation_n of_o saint_n &_o his_o say_n ergo_fw-la cineres_fw-la suos_fw-la circumuolitant_a ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la si_fw-la precator_fw-la accedat_fw-la absentes_fw-la audire_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la for_o which_o say_v s._n jerome_n exclaim_v present_o against_o he_o o_o portentum_fw-la in_o ultimas_fw-la terras_fw-la deportandum_fw-la aerius_n also_o be_v conden_v by_o the_o father_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o his_o deny_v commemoration_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v then_o use_v by_o the_o church_n as_o do_v witness_n epiphanius_n 77._o epiphanius_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 77._o but_o that_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n decease_v and_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n be_v join_v with_o recommend_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n by_o their_o intercession_n and_o supplication_n as_o do_v testify_v s._n cyrill_n 5._o cyrill_n cyrill_n cathec_fw-la 5._o who_o live_v at_o that_o tyme._n the_o eleaventh_o demonstration_n what_o the_o father_n teach_v with_o full_a consent_n and_o constant_o without_o doubt_v or_o gain_n say_v one_o another_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o as_o a_o probable_a and_o disputable_a point_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n in_o this_o conâ—enting_a manner_n teach_v worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n howsoever_o protestant_n not_o able_a to_o deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v their_o doctrine_n seek_v to_o discredit_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v various_a uncertain_a contradictious_a in_o this_o point_n but_o see_v christian_a antiquity_n that_o have_v peruse_v their_o work_n now_o more_v they_o 1300._o year_n never_o note_v such_o contradiction_n in_o â—hem_n christian_a piety_n and_o charity_n will_v neâ—er_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o father_n by_o protestant_n special_o their_o allegation_n be_v â—â—ch_a as_o may_v easy_o be_v explicate_v so_o as_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o this_o catholic_a custom_n for_o all_o they_o say_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o head_n first_o that_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o egregious_o as_o the_o minister_n here_o say_v some_o father_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n &_o other_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o invocate_v he_o every_o where_o answer_n this_o be_v false_a they_o prove_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n because_o they_o be_v every_o where_n by_o natrue_a see_v s._n basil._n de_fw-fr sp_z sancto_fw-it c._n 22._o who_o the_o minister_n falsify_v egregious_o god_n nor_o by_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o heathenish_a manner_n orig._n lib._n 5._o cont_n celsum_fw-la &_o lib._n 8._o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la epiphan_n haeres_fw-la sit_v in_o honore_fw-la maria_fw-la deus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la theodoret._n in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la coloss._n &_o council_n laodicenum_n c._n 35._o second_o that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v by_o faith_n as_o like_a as_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v understand_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n athanaes_n orat_fw-la 2._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la cite_v by_o the_o minister_n pag._n 295._o add_v lit_fw-fr b._n sanctos_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la creato_fw-la postulare_fw-la ut_fw-la auxiliator_n sit_fw-la s._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o this_o prayer_n of_o david_n fias_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la adiutorem_fw-la be_v thou_o make_v unto_o i_o a_o hilding_a god_n he_o say_v that_o saint_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o ask_v help_n of_o creature_n to_o wit_n as_o of_o their_o help_a god_n and_o as_o author_n of_o benefit_n otherwise_o s._n athanasius_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o example_n wherein_o holy_a person_n do_v ask_v the_o help_n of_o creature_n as_o the_o sanamite_n of_o elizaeus_n &_o the_o woman_n of_o sarepta_n of_o elias_n &_o many_o the_o like_a author_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o crave_v rom._n 10.14_o ambros._n de_fw-fr obit_fw-la
jesus_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o trow_v as_o you_o do_v that_o no_o jesuit_n will_v maintain_v it_o what_o jesuit_n can_v you_o name_n of_o so_o many_o that_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o do_v not_o express_o maintain_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n give_v his_o mortal_a and_o passable_a body_n though_o after_o a_o immortal_a and_o impassable_a manner_n hence_o though_o in_o the_o host_n his_o body_n can_v neither_o be_v sensible_o feel_v nor_o suffer_v yet_o otherwise_o the_o same_o may_v then_o suffer_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o do_v exist_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a manner_n of_o body_n see_v bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 12._o suarez_n vasquez_n valentia_n and_o innurable_a other_o the_o sixth_o argument_n pag._n 398._o if_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v literal_o expound_v than_o infidel_n dog_n and_o swine_n may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o all_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.49.50.51_o answer_n i_o wonder_v you_o dare_v with_o such_o toy_n oppose_v the_o literal_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n you_o may_v see_v the_o idleness_n of_o this_o your_o argument_n in_o the_o like_a s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12.3_o none_o can_v say_v lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v one_o argue_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o parrot_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o say_v lord_n jesus_n &_o so_o if_o these_o word_n none_o can_v say_v lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_o expound_v than_o parrot_n shall_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o this_o disputant_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o be_v you_o a_o doctor_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o external_a action_n unto_o which_o divine_a promise_n be_v make_v must_v be_v not_o only_o humane_a proceed_n from_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o be_v from_o reason_n and_o freewill_n which_o can_v be_v â—n_v dog_n and_o swine_n but_o also_o christian_n that_o be_v procede_v from_o devotion_n &_o â—ayth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v want_v in_o infidel_n the_o seven_o argument_n pag._n 398._o if_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v literal_a plain_a and_o regular_a than_o papist_n can_v not_o be_v diâ—â—racted_v about_o the_o sense_n thereof_o but_o they_o be_v notorious_o divide_v for_o some_o say_v the_o proâ—owne_n this_o signifi_v nothing_o other_o say_v it_o signifi_v bread_n some_o say_v it_o signifi_v â—â—e_v accident_n of_o bread_n other_o it_o signifi_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o body_n â—â—me_n say_v it_o be_v materia_fw-la prima_fw-la etc._n etc._n answer_n this_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o but_o your_o ignorance_n who_o know_v not_o â—ow_o to_o distinguish_v division_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o speech_n from_o division_n aâ—out_v the_o logical_a resolution_n of_o the_o single_a word_n of_o a_o speech_n all_o know_v â—hat_n have_v any_o learning_n that_o learned_a man_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o logical_a resolution_n of_o many_o proposition_n vulgar_a and_o plain_a about_o the_o sense_n whereof_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v doubt_n this_o speech_n peter_n be_v a_o man_n a_o man_n run_v the_o wall_n be_v white_a be_v most_o plain_a nor_o be_v man_n divide_v about_o their_o sense_n and_o yet_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o scholar_n that_o do_v not_o â—now_v there_o be_v solemn_a dissension_n in_o logic_n among_o learned_a man_n aâ—out_v the_o resolution_n of_o these_o speech_n that_o be_v about_o the_o precise_a and_o punctual_a signification_n of_o every_o single_a word_n all_o divine_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n speech_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o it_o import_v the_o thing_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prolation_n of_o his_o speech_n essential_o &_o substantial_o his_o body_n as_o the_o substantive_a verb_n esâ—_n do_v import_v but_o they_o dispute_v about_o the_o logical_a and_o precise_a signification_n of_o the_o single_a word_n what_o be_v design_v punctual_o by_o the_o demonstrative_a pronowne_n this_o what_o by_o body_n which_o be_v mere_a logical_a and_o philosophical_a subtlety_n common_a to_o all_o proposition_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v so_o that_o to_o mention_v these_o difference_n as_o matter_n of_o moment_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o heretical_a ignorance_n be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n &_o resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o seek_v the_o veil_n of_o every_o idle_a pretence_n to_o hide_v the_o infidelity_n of_o his_o hart_n the_o eight_o argument_n pag._n 413._o if_o the_o say_v word_n be_v understand_v literal_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o brokeâ—_n and_o his_o blood_n proper_o shed_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o saint_n luke_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o break_v nor_o his_o blood_n proper_o shed_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n answer_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v break_v &_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n caluin_n c._n 11.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n do_v expound_v break_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n where_o christ_n precious_a blood_n be_v proper_o shed_v his_o sacred_a body_n break_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o vein_n thereof_o which_o be_v there_o rend_v into_o piece_n beside_o to_o be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n signifyes_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o unto_o god_n as_o caluin_n say_v in_o the_o former_a place_n frangi_fw-la interpreter_n immolari_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v proper_o not_o only_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o catholic_n teach_v now_o take_v what_o part_n you_o will_v let_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n break_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o that_o be_v sacrifyce_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o break_v and_o shed_v that_o be_v sacrifyce_v for_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n still_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o not_o bread_n and_o wine_n see_v christ_n neither_o in_o his_o supper_n nor_o on_o his_o cross_n do_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n only_o the_o nine_o argument_n pag._n 401._o many_o father_n treat_v of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n call_v they_o figure_n representation_n memorial_n antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n similitude_n representation_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o same_o answer_n first_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v false_a for_o not_o one_o father_n of_o the_o many_o you_o cite_v do_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o they_o say_v be_v first_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figure_n memorial_n and_o antytype_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n so_o s._n aug_n l._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n christ._n c._n 16._o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n thereof_o origen_n in_o c._n 15._o matth._n aug._n in_o psal_n 3_o three_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n be_v figure_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n as_o s._n ambros._n l_o 4._o do_v sacram._n c._n 5._o druthmarus_n in_o c._n 26._o matth._n four_o that_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n represent_v his_o body_n where_o they_o take_v representation_n for_o the_o real_a exhibition_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v as_o we_o common_o say_v that_o the_o debtor_n on_o such_o a_o day_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o money_n that_o be_v realâ—y_v deliver_v as_o tertul._n count_v marci_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o glossa_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi d._n 2._o five_o they_o â—ay_v that_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n in_o the_o old_a law_n contain_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a upon_o s._n matâ—hew_n final_o for_o want_v of_o better_a testimony_n you_o bring_v some_o that_o proâ—esse_n against_o you_o that_o
may_v seem_v substantial_a in_o his_o reply_n the_o first_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v but_o the_o abstract_a shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o god_n creature_n but_o popish_a fancy_n i_o answer_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v consist_v in_o two_o lie_n the_o one_o impose_v upon_o the_o father_n the_o other_o upon_o us._n for_o first_o the_o father_n you_o cite_v do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v convert_v &_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n but_o after_o consecration_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n ambros._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 4._o second_o we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a solid_a and_o real_a quantity_n of_o bread_n endue_v with_o all_o the_o true_a quality_n and_o natural_a propertye_n remain_v and_o not_o only_o abstract_v shape_n and_o fancy_n as_o you_o malicious_o or_o dream_o misrelate_n our_o doctrine_n hence_o true_a be_v the_o say_n of_o irenaeus_n l_o 4._o c._n 34._o that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o heavenly_a to_o wit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o earthly_a to_o wit_v the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n endue_v with_o the_o sensible_a and_o earthly_a propertye_n thereof_o the_o second_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o element_n be_v present_a and_o have_v power_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o mathematical_a bread_n and_o wine_n have_v not_o power_n no_o nourish_v the_o body_n for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o only_o the_o shadow_n of_o grain_n and_o grape_n and_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o paint_a bread_n have_v power_n of_o feed_v answer_n this_o argument_n be_v like_o the_o former_a ground_v on_o the_o minister_n false_a slander_a oâ—_n dream_v misprision_n of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n endue_v with_o the_o sensible_a virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o bread_n remain_v true_o real_o substantial_o and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o shadow_n and_o picture_n of_o bread_n now_o the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n endue_v with_o the_o active_a quality_n can_v please_v delight_n alter_v and_o change_v the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o be_v again_o alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o nutritive_a power_n thereof_o and_o so_o nourish_v the_o body_n as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o consideration_n the_o three_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n resemble_v the_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n &_o christian_a people_n to_o wit_n bread_n confect_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n of_o many_o grape_n but_o popish_a fiction_n and_o mathematical_a shadow_n of_o grain_n and_o grape_n can_v resemble_v this_o mystical_a union_n answer_n the_o father_n do_v not_o say_v as_o you_o impose_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n and_o wine_n resemble_v the_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o christian_a people_n but_o the_o union_n christian_n must_v have_v betwixt_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o mystical_a body_n to_o their_o head_n to_o represent_v this_o union_n the_o sacred_a sign_n must_v be_v true_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o after_o consecration_n but_o before_o for_o as_o no_o substance_n be_v conver_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o grape_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o mass_n so_o none_o can_v be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o grace_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o save_a gift_n but_o such_o as_o be_v many_o by_o nature_n be_v unite_v by_o charity_n concord_n and_o due_a subordination_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n the_o holy_a church_n so_o that_o not_o the_o eucharistical_a sign_n but_o your_o argument_n be_v fiction_n and_o shadow_n without_o any_o truth_n substance_n or_o solidity_n in_o they_o xi_o to_o the_o five_o argument_n the_o minister_n say_v because_o this_o jesuit_n produce_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o only_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v former_o confute_v and_o especial_o because_o reservation_n conclude_v not_o transubstantiation_n i_o forbear_v further_a examination_n of_o the_o particular_a testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o answer_n with_o what_o forehead_n can_v you_o say_v that_o this_o jesuit_n here_o produce_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o only_a repeat_v what_o you_o have_v former_o confute_v may_v not_o i_o with_o truth_n say_v this_o be_v more_o than_o only_o for_o where_o have_v you_o answer_v former_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o jesuit_n that_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n to_o remain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o use_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v as_o such_o where_o have_v you_o answer_v the_o confession_n the_o jesuit_n do_v here_o produce_v of_o protestant_n even_o of_o your_o kemnitius_n to_o who_o you_o here_o refer_v we_o in_o your_o margin_n affirm_v reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o detest_v as_o idolatry_n to_o have_v be_v the_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n large_o diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n antiqua_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la latè_fw-la paten_n &_o diu_fw-la propagata_fw-la thereby_o grant_v christian_a antiquity_n universality_n and_o continuance_n to_o stand_v for_o we_o against_o you_o but_o you_o say_v that_o reservation_n conclude_v not_o transubstantiation_n this_o prove_v your_o shallow_a insight_n into_o these_o matter_n as_o by_o these_o two_o argument_n i_o show_v first_o the_o father_n reserve_v the_o sacrament_n show_v they_o hold_v such_o a_o real_a presence_n as_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v present_a so_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v bind_v christian_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n body_n so_o long_o as_o the_o proper_a accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v have_v they_o not_o hold_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n infallible_o and_o by_o divine_a institution_n so_o long_o as_o the_o foresay_a accident_n remain_v but_o neither_o the_o zuinglian_n presence_n by_o figure_n nor_o the_o caluinian_a presence_n by_o faith_n nor_o the_o lutheran_n presence_n by_o consubstantiation_n do_v as_o themselves_o teach_v of_o necessity_n enforce_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v but_o only_o the_o presence_n by_o transubstantiation_n have_v this_o nature_n &_o force_n ergo_fw-la the_o father_n hold_v neither_o the_o zwinglian_n nor_o the_o caluinian_a nor_o the_o lutheran_n presence_n but_o the_o catholic_a transubstantiation_n second_o the_o father_n as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v perpetual_o affirm_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v transelemented_a change_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o protestant_n have_v no_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o their_o christian_a consent_n for_o our_o religion_n against_o they_o but_o by_o say_v they_o speak_v only_o of_o mystical_a conversion_n to_o wit_n of_o signification_n use_n and_o operation_n as_o say_v our_o minister_n pag._n 422._o lin_v 1._o but_o their_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n and_o adore_v the_o same_o reserve_v as_o christ_n body_n permanent_o and_o out_o of_o use_n do_v convince_v that_o they_o maintain_v another_o conversion_n then_o mere_a significative_a of_o operation_n and_o use_n as_o be_v manifest_a ergo_fw-la the_o father_n by_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n show_v manifest_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o substantial_a conversion_n second_o that_o minister_n willing_o &_o against_o their_o conscience_n expound_v their_o say_n as_o teach_v no_o more_o but_o conversion_n of_o mere_a signification_n use_n &_o operation_n against_o this_o consent_n of_o father_n protestant_n object_n the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n eutichet_n theodoret_n theodoret._n dialog_n inconfusus_fw-la gelasius_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la adversus_fw-la eutichet_n &_o gelasius_n who_o in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o incarnation_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n remain_v in_o christ_n signa_fw-la mystica_fw-la say_v theodoret_n post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la non_fw-la recedunt_fw-la à _fw-la sva_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o gelasius_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la desinit_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o these_o father_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n
straight_o give_v after_o baptism_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o wine_n so_o that_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v have_v these_o christian_n to_o have_v wine_n they_o must_v out_o of_o their_o own_o liberality_n by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v not_o afford_v it_o they_o church_n they_o the_o minister_n pag._n 507._o object_n that_o sundry_a father_n and_o author_n do_v not_o understand_v these_o place_n about_o christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o receive_n of_o bread_n without_o wine_n of_o sacred_a communion_n i_o answer_v diverse_a father_n as_o the_o jesuit_n show_v understand_v these_o place_n mention_v communion_n of_o bread_n without_o wine_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o consequent_o they_o hold_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_a to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o some_o father_n hold_v that_o these_o mention_a communion_n of_o bread_n without_o wine_n be_v not_o sacred_a yet_o their_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v unlawful_a which_o reason_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v allege_v have_v the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n we_o may_v add_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v to_o his_o two_o disciple_n in_o emaus_n the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o sole_a form_n of_o bread_n fregit_fw-la bread_n luc._n 24._o accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o benedixit_fw-la &_o fregit_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n christ_n give_v be_v eucharistical_a and_o consecrate_a the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n insinuate_v some_o learned_a father_n 25._o father_n aug._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la consens_fw-la euangel_n c._n 25._o affirm_v and_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o haste_n confirm_v it_o that_o they_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n of_o bread_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n of_o the_o holy_a narration_n which_o say_v that_o upon_o our_o saviour_n break_v and_o give_v they_o bread_n they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o straight_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n so_o that_o here_o also_o if_o protestant_n will_v have_v wine_n give_v to_o these_o disciple_n they_o must_v by_o the_o superabundance_n thereof_o in_o their_o exposition_n supply_v the_o want_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n yea_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n be_v hardly_o capable_a of_o that_o exposition_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a fraction_n &_o give_v of_o bread_n and_o our_o saviour_n departure_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n leave_v no_o time_n for_o he_o to_o give_v they_o wine_n after_o the_o bread_n 9_o bread_n beda_n &_o theophil_n in_o lucam_n hier._n in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la isych_n l._n 2._o in_o levit._n cap._n 9_o these_o be_v the_o warrant_v that_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v the_o great_a that_o may_v be_v whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o proof_n in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o she_o do_v seem_v to_o her_o adversary_n to_o be_v most_o forsake_v by_o antiquity_n which_o with_o all_o humbleness_n i_o submit_v to_o your_o majesties_n judgement_n for_o suppose_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_a to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a that_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v it_o and_o that_o she_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o prescribe_v it_o i_o will_v let_v pass_v without_o proof_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o doubt_v of_o by_o your_o majesties_n excellent_a wisdom_n the_o eight_o point_n work_v of_o supererogation_n special_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n unto_o any_o that_o be_v not_o aforehand_o persuade_v of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n rome_n the_o minister_n though_o he_o speak_v rayling_o against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n yet_o not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v teach_v as_o much_o merit_n as_o we_o do_v he_o grant_n a_o merit_n of_o congruity_n in_o word_n and_o merit_n of_o condignity_n in_o truth_n for_o a_o work_n may_v be_v congruous_a unto_o the_o reward_n two_o way_n first_o mere_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n not_o out_o of_o any_o intrinsical_a worthiness_n thereof_o this_o the_o divines_n term_v merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o of_o mere_a impetration_n second_o the_o work_n may_v be_v congruous_a in_o respect_n of_o intrinsical_a honour_n and_o dignity_n regard_v of_o god_n and_o move_v he_o to_o recompense_v the_o work_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n &_o quantity_n of_o this_o goodness_n this_o be_v proper_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o inward_a congruity_n of_o the_o work_n with_o the_o reward_n now_o that_o the_o minister_n grant_v this_o merit_n of_o inherent_a congruity_n and_o worthiness_n unto_o good_a work_n his_o word_n manifest_a first_o he_o say_v p._n 169._o lin_v 26._o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o grace_n give_v true_a inherent_a sanctity_n and_o purity_n unto_o man_n soul_n and_o action_n second_o pag._n 170._o lin_v 26._o that_o good_a work_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v true_o good_a not_o only_o comparative_o but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n three_o pag._n 174._o lin_v 25._o that_o in_o all_o good_a work_n there_o be_v a_o dignity_n of_o grace_n divine_a similitude_n goodness_n and_o honour_n four_o pag._n 174._o lin_v 40._o that_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o because_o it_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o that_o exercise_n righteousness_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o righteousness_n five_o pag._n 174._o lin_v 18._o that_o god_n in_o give_v the_o reward_n consider_v the_o mind_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o doer_n the_o integrity_n measure_n and_o qvantity_n of_o the_o work_n thus_o much_o the_o minister_n grant_v now_o be_v this_o the_o merit_n of_o mere_a impetration_n &_o extrinsecall_v congruity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n sanctity_n purity_n dignity_n of_o work_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v they_o with_o regard_n have_v even_o unto_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o that_o their_o inherent_a goodness_n surly_a m._n white_a no_o judicious_a protestant_n will_v grant_v thus_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v never_o deny_v merit_n of_o condignity_n or_o inherent_a justice_n to_o be_v find_v in_o good_a work_n and_o if_o you_o grant_v unto_o good_a work_n the_o merit_n of_o inherent_a justice_n you_o grant_v the_o thing_n of_o merit_n condign_a which_o grant_v it_o be_v idle_a to_o contend_v about_o the_o name_n special_o see_v the_o title_n of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n declare_v §._o 1._o this_o doctrine_n be_v much_o mislike_v by_o protestant_n as_o merit_n as_o concern_v merit_n proud_a and_o arrogant_a yet_o not_o so_o much_o mislike_v as_o misunderstand_v their_o dislike_n grow_v from_o misconstruction_n thereof_o for_o catholic_n hold_v that_o no_o work_n be_v meritorious_a with_o god_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o make_v the_o same_o meritorious_a many_o grace_n be_v require_v &_o those_o most_o divine_a &_o excellent_a particular_o these_o seven_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v divine_a preordination_n because_o god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n ordain_v man_n and_o his_o action_n unto_o a_o supernatural_a last_o end_n above_o that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o by_o mere_a nature_n without_o which_o ordination_n no_o work_n will_v have_v reference_n or_o correspondency_n with_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o second_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n jesus_n without_o who_o we_o and_o our_o work_n be_v defile_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n &_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o have_v not_o he_o by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n appease_v god_n give_v we_o the_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o his_o merit_n so_o that_o in_o illo_fw-la benedixit_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n spirituali_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la habemus_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la secundum_fw-la divitias_fw-la gratiae_fw-la suae_fw-la quae_fw-la superabundavit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ephes._n 1.3_o the_o three_o be_v grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o baptism_n whereby_o soul_n be_v supernatural_o beautify_v by_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n whence_o a_o triple_a dignity_n redound_v unto_o work_n one_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o adoption_n regard_v good_a work_n as_o the_o work_n
optat._n l._n 6._o cont_n parmenian_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la qui_fw-la saucium_fw-la commendaverat_fw-la se_fw-la promiserat_fw-la redditurum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o curam_fw-la amplius_fw-la erogasset_fw-la post_fw-la impensos_fw-la dvos_fw-la denarios_fw-la non_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sed_fw-la consilium_fw-la erogat_fw-la paulus_n nec_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la est_fw-la voluntati_fw-la nec_fw-la nolentes_fw-la impellit_fw-la aut_fw-la cogit_fw-la qui_fw-la dederit_fw-la inquit_fw-la virginem_fw-la svam_fw-la bene_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la dederit_fw-la melius_fw-la facit_fw-la hae_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la consilij_fw-la nec_fw-la sunt_fw-la ulla_fw-la praecepta_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la saint_n hierome_n 1._o hierome_n hier._n adversus_fw-la jovin_n cap._n 7._o l._n 1._o plus_fw-fr amat_fw-la christus_fw-la virgin_n quia_fw-la sponte_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la fuerat_fw-la imperatum_fw-la maiorisque_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la offer_z quod_fw-la non_fw-la debeas_fw-la quà m_fw-la reddere_fw-la quod_fw-la exigaris_fw-la saint_n chrysostome_n poenitentia_fw-la chrysostome_n chrys._n hom_n 8._o de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la dominum_fw-la incuses_fw-la haud_fw-la mandat_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la multi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la superant_fw-la mandata_fw-la saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n 3._o nazianzen_n greg._n naz._n orat_fw-la 3._o in_o legibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la alia_fw-la parendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la imponunt_fw-la nec_fw-la sive_fw-la periculo_fw-la praetermitti_fw-la possunt_fw-la alia_fw-la non_fw-la necessitate_v constringunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la hanc_fw-la rationem_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la custodierint_fw-la praemijs_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la afficiantur_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la minus_fw-la ea_fw-la expleverint_fw-la nihil_fw-la periculi_fw-la pertimescant_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n finem_fw-la cyprian_n cypr._n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la virginem_fw-la prope_fw-la finem_fw-la non_fw-la iubet_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la hortatur_fw-la nec_fw-la iugum_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la imponit_fw-la quando_fw-la manet_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la liberum_fw-la origenes_n rom._n origenes_n orig._n in_o cap._n 15._o ad_fw-la rom._n eaqua_n supra_fw-la debitum_fw-la facimus_fw-la non_fw-la facimus_fw-la ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la verbi_fw-la causa_fw-la virginitas_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la soluitur_fw-la sed_fw-la supra_fw-la debitum_fw-la offertur_fw-la i_o will_v not_o bring_v more_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o the_o father_n i_o cite_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 7._o paul_n 1._o cor._n 7._o in_o express_a term_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o precept_n work_n of_o supererogation_n or_o counsel_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la sed_fw-la consilium_fw-la do_v nor_o will_v i_o allege_v more_o testimony_n of_o father_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v in_o great_a number_n most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a only_o i_o can_v omit_v one_o place_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n do_v together_o answer_v a_o protestant_n vulgar_a objection_n against_o it_o medium_n it_o ambros._n l._n de_fw-la viduis_fw-la ultra_fw-la medium_n itaque_fw-la qui_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la impleverint_fw-la possunt_fw-la dicere_fw-la serui_fw-la inutiles_fw-la sumus_fw-la quod_fw-la debuimus_fw-la facere_fw-la fecimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la virgo_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la bona_fw-la sva_fw-la vendidit_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la reposita_fw-la expectat_fw-la praemia_fw-la sicut_fw-la sanctus_n apostolus_fw-la ait_fw-la ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la reliquimus_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o secuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la te_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la erit_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la 12._o enim_fw-la luc._n 17._o v._n 10._o matth._n 19_o v._n 17._o ibid._n v._o 12._o spadones_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la castraverunt_fw-la propter_fw-la regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la flagitatur_fw-la virgo_fw-la provocatur_fw-la consilijs_fw-la non_fw-la vinculis_fw-la alligatur_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la vidua_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la accipit_fw-la sed_fw-la consilium_fw-la what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n or_o counsel_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o arrogancy_n as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o this_o doctrine_n for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o we_o attribute_v more_o unto_o man_n then_o protestant_n do_v but_o only_o acknowledge_v one_o kind_n of_o divine_a liberality_n towards_o man_n which_o protestant_n be_v somewhat_o backward_o to_o believe_v for_o suppose_v that_o god_n exact_v much_o less_o than_o he_o may_v &_o much_o less_o than_o man_n be_v able_a by_o his_o grace_n to_o perform_v protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o man_n may_v offer_v unto_o god_n some_o voluntary_a service_n beyond_o command_v duty_n catholic_n also_o grant_v that_o have_v god_n use_v the_o uttermost_a severity_n of_o charge_v we_o with_o debt_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v we_o can_v never_o by_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o now_o be_v ordinary_o afford_v unto_o man_n have_v comply_v with_o all_o our_o obligation_n much_o less_o have_v perform_v unrequire_v office_n the_o difference_n therefore_o between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v this_o they_o think_v that_o god_n severe_o exact_v of_o man_n that_o ever_o &_o in_o all_o occasion_n he_o work_v according_a to_o the_o utter_a most_o of_o his_o power_n yea_o command_v he_o thing_n impossible_a for_o he_o to_o perform_v contrariwise_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n to_o the_o end_n his_o law_n may_v be_v unto_o man_n a_o sweet_a yoke_n a_o light_a load_n and_o his_o commandment_n not_o difficile_a do_v not_o exact_a of_o man_n all_o that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v with_o his_o grace_n but_o much_o less_o and_o so_o much_o less_o as_o man_n be_v able_a through_o this_o remission_n to_o offer_v he_o liberalitye_n what_o pride_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v this_o sweet_a providence_n of_o his_o creator_n to_o praise_v his_o merciful_a indulgence_n in_o not_o exact_v so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v special_o believe_v that_o this_o divine_a indulgence_n not_o to_o exact_v of_o man_n &_o consequent_o man_v ability_n to_o present_v unto_o god_n more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a service_n than_o he_o require_v be_v give_v he_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n §._o 4._o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o controversy_n propose_v by_o your_o majesty_n about_o work_n refer_v unto_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v good_a work_n not_o as_o they_o be_v meritorious_a of_o reward_n but_o as_o they_o be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n for_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v merit_n be_v lay_v up_o not_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o other_o but_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n to_o receyve_v their_o deserve_a guerdon_n in_o due_a time_n x_o time_n what_o the_o minister_n here_o cavil_v about_o communion_n of_o satisfaction_n not_o of_o merit_n betwixt_o saint_n be_v refell_v after_o ward_n §._o 5._o in_o the_o annotation_n at_o lit_fw-fr x_o this_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o former_a of_o merit_n much_o speak_v against_o &_o by_o many_o dislike_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n who_o yet_o perchance_o do_v not_o much_o understand_v what_o they_o so_o earnest_o impugn_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o brief_a declaration_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n first_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o sinner_n can_v make_v satisfaction_n by_o work_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a or_o damnable_a sin_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v such_o as_o merit_v pardon_n and_o obtain_v it_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o justice_n from_o god_n the_o work_n of_o his_o child_n may_v merit_v in_o this_o sort_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v &_o operate_n within_o they_o &_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n receive_v influence_n of_o life_n and_o operation_n from_o he_o as_o from_o their_o head_n sinner_n be_v neither_o the_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n so_o their_o work_n can_v be_v so_o gracious_a as_o they_o may_v deserve_v any_o thing_n as_o due_a to_o they_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o justice_n from_o god_n much_o less_o can_v they_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n as_o remission_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a thereunto_o second_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n can_v make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o mortal_a sin_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o all_o saint_n &_o angel_n put_v together_o all_o their_o good_a work_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o injury_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v it_o be_v base_a and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v be_v noble_a as_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n &_o the_o estimation_n of_o mankind_n show_v but_o god_n who_o man_n cast_v away_o &_o abandon_v by_o sin_n &_o consequent_o wrong_n be_v of_o infinite_a dignity_n and_o
man_n offend_v he_o comparative_o with_o he_o infinite_o base_a wherefore_o mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o abandon_v of_o god_n for_o some_o transitory_a content_n be_v injury_n do_v unto_o god_n incomparable_o grievous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n satisfaction_n be_v the_o less_o esteem_v by_o how_o much_o the_o person_n satisfy_v be_v mean_a and_o the_o person_n offend_v great_a man_n and_o angel_n what_o be_v they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n certain_o nothing_o therefore_o certain_o their_o work_n &_o satisfaction_n be_v inestimable_o disproportionable_a to_o satisfy_v for_o any_o the_o least_o mortal_a sin_n the_o guilt_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a a_o debt_n as_o it_o be_v unsatisfiable_a but_o only_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o person_n coequal_a &_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n to_o satisfy_v god_n anger_n by_o humble_v the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n unto_o the_o most_o disgraceful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n offer_a satisfaction_n full_a and_o complete_a yea_o superabundant_a the_o person_n satisfy_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v infinite_o more_o honourable_a than_o the_o person_n offend_v be_v contemptible_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o baseness_n three_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n if_o they_o sin_v mortal_o afterward_o when_o they_o repent_v god_n forgive_v they_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n bountiful_o &_o gracious_o through_o the_o mere_a merit_n of_o christ_n without_o their_o satisfaction_n only_o they_o must_v by_o faith_n by_o fear_n by_o hope_n by_o contrition_n by_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n prepare_v &_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o that_o gracious_a and_o grace-infusing_a pardon_n four_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v that_o god_n by_o pennance_n forgive_a the_o eternal_a punishment_n do_v in_o lieu_n thereof_o many_o time_n appoint_v a_o task_n of_o temporal_a pain_n to_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o penitent_a this_o reserve_v penalty_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o grievousnes_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v and_o be_v that_o for_o which_o penitent_n may_v and_o must_v satisfy_v and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o penal_a work_n perform_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n beautify_v by_o so_o many_o aforenamed_a excellent_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o deserve_v of_o god_n the_o remission_n of_o this_o temporal_a mulct_n and_o cancel_v the_o debt_n of_o endure_v transitory_a pain_n i_o can_v bring_v testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o great_a number_n for_o the_o necessity_n we_o have_v of_o suffer_v these_o voluntary_a affliction_n for_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o efficacity_n thereof_o to_o expiate_v sin_n with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o satisfaction_n term_n satisfaction_n the_o minister_n will_v fain_o elude_v this_o consent_n of_o father_n by_o diverse_a shift_n but_o two_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o i_o will_v here_o full_o refute_v pag._n 544._o he_o say_v the_o romist_n in_o their_o course_n of_o doctrine_n about_o satisfaction_n pervert_v all_o that_o which_o the_o father_n teach_v first_o that_o which_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o fault_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o wrest_v to_o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n remain_v after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o everlasting_a guilt_n answer_n you_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ministerial_a wont_a proud_a &_o bold_a in_o your_o accusation_n but_o poor_a and_o miserable_a in_o your_o proof_n you_o say_v the_o father_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n but_o of_o the_o very_a guilt_n thereof_o and_o in_o another_o place_n pag._n 547._o yet_o more_o bold_o what_o soever_o be_v speak_v in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v redeem_v sin_n by_o satisfaction_n belong_v to_o the_o fault_n and_o eternal_a pain_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o delinquent_n himself_o in_o this_o present_a life_n this_o you_o say_v but_o prove_v it_o not_o yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v clear_a truth_n and_o prove_v by_o these_o 4._o or_o 5._o argument_n first_o if_o after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o everlasting_a guilt_n there_o remain_v a_o temporal_a pain_n to_o be_v mitigate_v and_o take_v away_o by_o penitential_a work_n than_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v but_o the_o father_n speak_v something_o thereof_o but_o yourself_o p._n 540._o lin_v ult._n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remaynder_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o pag_n 541._o lin_v 7._o that_o this_o temporal_a pain_n may_v be_v remove_v or_o mitigate_v by_o work_n of_o mortification_n and_o penance_n therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o father_n never_o speak_v thereof_o second_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o david_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o urias_n yea_o they_o make_v this_o satisfaction_n of_o david_n the_o prototype_n and_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n they_o require_v hilarius_n in_o psal._n 118._o &_o alij_fw-la but_o david_n his_o satisfaction_n by_o patient_a endure_a penalty_n inflict_v be_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n and_o not_o for_o the_o stain_n and_o eternal_a guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v remit_v long_o before_o present_o upon_o his_o inward_a contrition_n and_o repentance_n dominus_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la transtulit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la 2._o reg._n 12.13_o therefore_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n require_v be_v for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n not_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n three_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o after_o inward_a grief_n and_o contrition_n for_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o know_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a pain_n be_v remit_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n ezechiel_n 18.22_o long_o continue_v satisfaction_n must_v be_v do_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n cyprian_n epist._n 40._o dominus_fw-la long_fw-mi &_o continua_fw-la satisfactione_n placandus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a pain_n be_v remit_v man_n need_v not_o nor_o can_v satisfy_v but_o for_o the_o temporal_a four_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o man_n must_v seek_v to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n even_o after_o they_o be_v just_a and_o god_n adopt_a child_n hierom._n in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la but_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a guilt_n be_v remit_v and_o nothing_o can_v remain_v to_o be_v remove_v by_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o temporal_a pain_n final_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o after_o this_o life_n often_o there_o remain_v something_o of_o sin_n to_o be_v expiate_v by_o purgatory_n pain_n from_o which_o soul_n may_v be_v release_v and_o relieve_v by_o the_o pious_a work_n of_o their_o live_a friend_n so_o say_v s._n augustine_n express_o l._n 21._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 24._o serm_n 32._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n and_o many_o other_o i_o omit_v other_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o what_o you_o so_o much_o object_n that_o father_n say_v man_n must_v redeem_v their_o sin_n and_o satisfy_v for_o their_o offence_n to_o god_n i_o answer_v by_o sin_n they_o mean_v the_o pain_n due_a unto_o sin_n which_o be_v term_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n hence_o sin_n be_v say_v after_o the_o remission_n thereof_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o effect_n nor_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_o cleanse_v until_o this_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v minister_n pag._n 544._o second_o that_o which_o the_o father_n style_v satisfaction_n improper_o and_o by_o way_n of_o deprecation_n the_o romist_n make_v satisfaction_n of_o condignity_n yea_o of_o rigour_n of_o justice._n nazarius_n in_o 3_o p._n d._n thom._n q._n 1._o art_n 2._o controu_fw-fr 7._o pag._n 113._o and_o for_o venial_a sin_n more_o effectual_a than_o christ_n satisfaction_n suarez_n tom._n 4._o in_o 3._o p._n disp_n 48._o sect_n 3._o answer_n your_o slander_v humour_n be_v intolerable_a nazarius_n say_v &_o prove_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n he_o add_v if_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v join_v with_o christ_n dicetur_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la rigore_fw-la iustitiâ—_n ratione_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n in_o respect_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n hence_o you_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o proposition_n man_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n very_o you_o may_v as_o well_o accuse_v s._n paul_n of_o make_v himself_o omnipotent_a absolute_o and_o without_o any_o
modification_n because_o he_o say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n not_o in_o myself_o but_o in_o he_o that_o strengthen_v i_o philip._n 4.13_o suarez_n say_v that_o the_o inward_a contrition_n inhere_v in_o the_o sinner_n hart_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o expel_v venial_a sin_n by_o way_n of_o formal_a opposition_n therewith_o than_o christ_n satisfaction_n tamen_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la meriti_fw-la perfectior_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o efficacious_a to_o expel_v sin_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n here_o again_o you_o be_v show_v a_o slanderous_a relatour_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o a_o falsifyer_n of_o author_n neither_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o condign_a satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n nor_o can_v we_o condign_o satisfy_v his_o just_a anger_n which_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o infinity_n through_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n offend_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a pain_n in_o which_o respect_n man_n may_v make_v unto_o god_n satisfaction_n just_a condign_a equal_a compensant_fw-la the_o father_n say_v express_o tertullian_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la christ_n propose_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v redeem_a by_o the_o compensation_n of_o penance_n origen_n homil_n 15._o in_o levit._n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o penance_n by_o laborious_a good_a work_n the_o price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o sin_n be_v gather_v together_o s._n cyprian_n l_o 1_o epist_n 3._o by_o lamentation_n and_o just_a satisfaction_n sin_n be_v redeem_a s._n hilar._n can_v 4._o in_o matth._n how_o shall_v we_o pay_n the_o last_o farthing_n of_o pain_n unless_o by_o the_o price_n of_o charitable_a deed_n to_o the_o needy_a our_o sin_n be_v redeem_a s._n basil_n orat_fw-la super_fw-la verba_fw-la atende_v tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la be_v thy_o sin_n great_a and_o grievous_a thou_o must_v needs_o apply_v against_o it_o much_o and_o frequent_a confession_n bitter_a weep_a long_o &_o laborious_a watch_n continual_a and_o never-interrupted_n fast_v let_v thy_o penance_n be_v equal_a unto_o thy_o sin_n s._n hierom._n in_o cap._n 1._o joelis_fw-la let_v the_o sinner_n compensate_a by_o the_o austerity_n of_o penance_n his_o former_a pleasure_n wherewith_o he_o offend_v god_n and_o in_o epit._n paulae_n the_o body_n must_v be_v punish_v by_o sharp_a entreaty_n which_o have_v be_v long_o enure_v to_o pleasure_n much_o time_n spend_v in_o laugh_v must_v be_v compensated_a by_o continual_a weep_n theodoret_n epitome_n divinorum_fw-la decretor_n c._n de_fw-fr poenit._n even_o the_o wound_n after_o baptism_n be_v curable_a but_o not_o without_o many_o tear_n and_o weep_n and_o mourning_n and_o fasting_n and_o prayng_n and_o by_o pain_n contemper_v unto_o the_o qvantity_n of_o the_o sin_n s._n gregory_n homil_n 20._o in_o euang._n we_o must_v not_o only_o do_v the_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o penance_n but_o work_v of_o penance_n that_o be_v worthy_a or_o condign_a dignos_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la fructus_fw-la venerable_a bede_n l._n 1._o in_o lucam_n c._n 2._o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v be_v so_o angry_a against_o your_o former_a sin_n that_o you_o massacre_v they_o by_o do_v condign_a work_n of_o penance_n punish_v yourselves_o for_o every_o sin_n iust_o as_o much_o as_o condign_a penance_n require_v this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o justice_n thus_o the_o father_n teach_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n whereby_o your_o vanity_n be_v manifest_a who_o think_v to_o elude_v their_o testimony_n by_o the_o distinction_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n of_o deprecation_n and_o impetrant_fw-la not_o of_o condignity_n and_o compensant_fw-la against_o who_o the_o father_n as_o if_o they_o have_v forseen_v your_o forgery_n oppose_v themselves_o direct_o formal_o and_o in_o term_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v not_o teach_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n work_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n §._o 5._o but_o i_o suppose_v these_o testimony_n be_v unto_o your_o majesty_n well_o know_v &_o therefore_o in_o this_o propose_a difficulty_n suppose_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v possible_a you_o move_v this_o doubt_n whether_o the_o penitent_n can_v so_o full_o satisfy_v for_o themselves_o as_o their_o satisfaction_n may_v superabound_v and_o be_v refer_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n three_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v the_o first_o that_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v penal_a and_o afflictive_a do_v not_o only_o merit_v heaven_n but_o also_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n this_o be_v prove_v give_v of_o alm_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v meritorious_a witness_n our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o to_o the_o just_a in_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o alm_n will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 23._o and_o it_o be_v also_o satisfactory_a for_o sin_n witness_n daniel_n who_o give_v this_o counsel_n unto_o the_o babylonian_a king_n 4.24_o king_n daniel_n 4.24_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o almsdeed_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n with_o mercy_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o saint_n chrysostome_n apost_n chrysostome_n chrysost._n hom_n 25._o in_o act._n apost_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o give_v of_o alm_n can_v cancel_v and_o saint_n cyprian_n eleemosyna_fw-la cyprian_n cyprian_a serm._n d._n eleemosyna_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la atque_fw-la operibus_fw-la iustis_fw-la delictorum_fw-la flamma_fw-la sopitur_fw-la prayer_n be_v likewise_o meritorious_a with_o god_n our_o saviour_n exhort_v every_o man_n to_o pray_v secret_o in_o his_o closet_n promise_v that_o 6.6.7_o that_o matth._n 6.6.7_o thy_o father_n who_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v thou_o it_o be_v also_o satisfactory_a for_o sin_n saint_n augustine_n 7â—_n augustine_n aug._n enchyr._n c._n 7â—_n say_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v satisfy_v for_o their_o quotidian_n &_o light_a offence_n without_o which_o none_o can_v lead_v this_o life_n to_o fast_o be_v meritorious_a when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a hart_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o saint_n matthew_n promise_v recompense_v and_o that_o it_o be_v penal_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o corporal_a penalty_n the_o fact_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la ult._n ninivites_fw-la jonae_fw-la cap._n ult._n show_v abundant_o so_o that_o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o just_a as_o pious_a do_v merit_n and_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n a_o plentiful_a reward_n as_o penal_a do_v satisfy_v and_o obtain_v full_a remission_n of_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n remain_v to_o be_v suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o memorable_a be_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n finem_fw-la cyprian_n cypr._n serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la of_o fervent_a penance_n &_o punition_n of_o the_o body_n qui_fw-la sic_fw-la dâ—o_fw-la satisfecâ—rit_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la dei_fw-la veniam_fw-la merâ—bitur_fw-la sed_fw-la coronam_fw-la the_o second_o proposition_n many_o saint_n endure_v more_o penalty_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o temporal_a pain_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n the_o bless_a virgin_n 120._o virgin_n the_o minister_n rail_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o bless_a virgin_n free_a from_o actual_a sin_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o censure_n sect._n 4._o §._o 9_o pag._n 120._o never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n witness_v s._n ambrose_n 118._o ambrose_n ambros._n serm_n ult._n in_o psal._n 118._o term_v she_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la integram_fw-la labe_fw-la peccati_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n say_v 36._o say_v aug._n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o grat._n cap._n 36._o plus_fw-fr gratiae_fw-la ei_fw-la collatum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la vincendum_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la peccatum_fw-la yet_o she_o endure_v many_o affliction_n her_o many_o journey_n special_o her_o banishment_n into_o egypt_n her_o stand_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n pierce_v through_o her_o hart_n beside_o her_o many_o voluntary_a fast_n and_o praying_n and_o other_o penitential_a work_n which_o be_v daily_o practise_v in_o the_o course_n of_o her_o most_o holy_a life_n saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n 8._o baptist_n luc._n 1._o v._n 8._o what_o a_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a course_n of_o life_n hold_v he_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o wilderness_n never_o commit_v any_o great_a sin_n yea_o scarce_o so_o much_o as_o light_a sin_n as_o the_o father_n c_o father_n gregor_n in_o cap._n 2._o job._n 11._o numquid_fw-la credimus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o joannis_n vita_fw-la mors_fw-la tergeret_fw-la venerab_n beda_n ho._n de_fw-la decollat_fw-la joan._n quis_fw-la dicere_fw-la audeat_fw-la joannem_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la vel_fw-la dicto_fw-la habitu_fw-la vel_fw-la victu_fw-la peccasse_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la praecordijs_fw-la esse_fw-la poterat_fw-la peccato_fw-la
blood_n in_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n what_o divine_a manifest_a ordinance_n can_v you_o bring_v to_o say_v â—he_v same_o be_v relative_o holy_a and_o venerable_a during_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n more_o than_o to_o ascribe_v the_o like_a sanctity_n and_o venerability_n unto_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o instant_a time_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n thereon_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o cross_n be_v liveless_a and_o insensible_a seem_v to_o assign_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o â—ould_v not_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o venerable_a what_o more_o â—ayne_a be_v not_o the_o ground_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v â—as_v not_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n as_o liveless_a &_o insensible_a â—s_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n very_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o here_o you_o may_v reply_v &_o be_o persuade_v that_o god_n â—n_v his_o providence_n will_v have_v you_o utter_v in_o print_n this_o â—ruth_n about_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n that_o thereby_o you_o â—ight_n be_v convince_v that_o no_o reason_n but_o only_a passion_n â—eades_v you_o to_o deny_v the_o holiness_n and_o venerability_n of_o our_o saviour_n crosse._n and_o see_v when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n what_o wonder_v that_o you_o follow_v the_o blindness_n of_o passion_n against_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v fall_v into_o so_o open_a a_o pit_n of_o folly_n as_o to_o make_v the_o land_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v and_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n more_o holy_a and_o venerable_a than_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o redemption_n if_o any_o demand_n why_o the_o cross_n be_v still_o worship_v after_o it_o cease_v to_o touch_v our_o saviour_n body_n and_o noâ—_n the_o water_n of_o jordan_n the_o reason_n of_o disparity_n be_v evident_a for_o thing_n sanctify_v by_o the_o presence_n &_o touch_v of_o some_o sacred_a person_n still_o remain_v holy_a and_o venerable_a until_o the_o same_o be_v lawful_o apply_v unto_o profane_a &_o vulgar_a use_n thus_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n be_v civil_o sanctify_v that_o be_v apart_v from_o common_a &_o ordinary_a service_n remain_v so_o perpetual_o until_o the_o same_o be_v lawful_o apply_v unto_o vulgar_a employment_n i_o say_v lawful_o for_o if_o the_o same_o be_v vulgar_o use_v unlawful_o and_o in_o contempt_n it_o lose_v not_o sanctity_n but_o be_v still_o holy_a de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v venerable_o use_v now_o the_o ground_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v the_o apparition_n be_v finish_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n our_o saviourâ—_n baptism_n be_v end_v be_v present_o and_o lawful_o apply_v to_o profane_a use_n no_o custom_n or_o law_n forbid_v the_o same_o and_o so_o they_o present_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o the_o cross_n whereon_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v &_o which_o he_o imbruee_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n redemption_n be_v hereby_o make_v so_o holy_a &_o venerable_a to_o christian_a imagination_n as_o by_o christiaâ—_n custom_n the_o same_o be_v unappliable_a to_o vulgar_a and_o proâ—phane_a use_n which_o reverence_n to_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o inâ—graffed_v in_o christian_a heart_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n will_v abhor_v the_o puritan_n as_o profane_v that_o shall_v use_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o vulgar_a manner_n as_o for_o example_n to_o make_v a_o peg_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o cross_n be_v by_o christian_a custom_n &_o devotion_n for_o ever_o unappliable_a to_o profane_a use_n the_o â—ame_n be_v durable_o holy_a and_o venerable_a &_o shall_v be_v worship_v so_o long_o as_o christianity_n shall_v last_v in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v in_o this_o place_n you_o use_v the_o term_n of_o relative_n transitory_a &_o denominative_a holiness_n let_v i_o request_v of_o you_o what_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o rail_v as_o you_o do_v at_o the_o jesuit_n for_o use_v the_o term_n of_o outward_a relative_a and_o transitory_a worship_n the_o jesuit_n have_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n his_o image_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v say_v pag._n â—43_n that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v outward_o relative_o and_o transitory_o to_o the_o image_n inward_o affectuous_o absolute_o final_o unto_o christ_n for_o this_o you_o come_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n pag._n 244._o how_o prove_v you_o by_o divine_a revelation_n &_o testimony_n that_o adoration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o â—our_n distinction_n of_o outward_o relative_o transitory_o unto_o image_n against_o such_o loose_a and_o voluntary_a presumption_n we_o say_v with_o s._n chrysostome_n divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonia_fw-la sequamur_fw-la neque_fw-la feramus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la temerè_fw-la quiduis_fw-la blaterant_fw-la we_o be_v to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o regard_v they_o which_o as_o rover_n &_o without_o ground_n blatter_fw-la out_o what_o they_o please_v behold_v how_o bitter_a you_o be_v against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o why_o be_v it_o for_o his_o use_v distinction_n that_o be_v not_o verbal_o and_o express_o find_v in_o scripture_n then_o you_o be_v blind_a not_o to_o see_v yourself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n for_o where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o term_n of_o relative_a transitory_a &_o denominative_a holiness_n be_v it_o because_o his_o distinction_n of_o absolute_a and_o relative_n worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v then_o you_o be_v so_o shallow_a in_o your_o thought_n as_o not_o to_o perceive_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o clear_a in_o scripture_n but_o also_o near_o to_o yourself_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v 4.10_o matth._n 4.10_o adore_v thy_o lord_n god_n what_o be_v this_o but_o absolute_a and_o inward_a affectuous_a worship_n when_o the_o same_o scripture_n say_v bow_v thyself_o to_o the_o footestole_n of_o his_o foot_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a what_o be_v this_o but_o relative_a worship_n 98.5_o psal._n 98.5_o that_o be_v outward_a bow_v before_o god_n footestole_n inward_o refer_v unto_o his_o person_n yea_o the_o jesuit_n relative_n worship_v of_o inanimate_a thing_n that_o have_v outward_a reference_n to_o god_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o very_a text_n by_o which_o you_o prove_v the_o relative_a holiness_n of_o the_o same_o exod._n 3.6_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n of_o thy_o foot_n because_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a behold_v relative_a holiness_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n &_o presume_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o same_o but_o barefote_n behold_v relative_a worship_n that_o be_v outward_a respect_n to_o the_o land_n inward_o refer_v to_o worship_n god_n there_o appear_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o the_o jesuit_n distinction_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o near_o unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o your_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o intrinsical_o involue_v in_o your_o distinction_n as_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o demonstrate_v unto_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v due_a and_o this_o of_o high_a or_o low_a kind_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o holiness_n this_o proposition_n no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o he_o say_v will_v deny_v but_o as_o you_o distinguish_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o state_n of_o holy_a thing_n some_o be_v absolute_o &_o inherent_o holy_a other_o only_a relative_o and_o outward_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o worship_n due_a unto_o holy_a thing_n the_o one_o inward_a and_o absolute_a the_o other_o only_o relative_a and_o outward_a and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v relative_o holy_a as_o have_v a_o outward_a visible_a reference_n unto_o a_o person_n inward_o and_o infinite_o holy_a you_o can_v not_o deny_v except_o you_o want_v either_o notice_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o eye_n in_o your_o head_n you_o may_v then_o see_v how_o wrongeful_o you_o up_o bray_v the_o jesuit_n with_o loose_a and_o voluntary_a presumption_n with_o blatter_v out_o at_o rover_n what_o he_o please_v and_o how_o just_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o sharp_a reproach_n upon_o yourself_o for_o your_o deny_v that_o sanctification_n unto_o the_o wood_n of_o â—he_n cross_n at_o christ_n passion_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o the_o â—ater_n of_o jordan_n in_o his_o baptism_n a_o seven_o example_n about_o tradition_n §._o 7._o â—_o will_v conclude_v this_o section_n with_o a_o example_n or_o two_o 〈◊〉_d of_o your_o simplicity_n in_o use_v of_o distinction_n for_o your_o â—istinctions_n be_v either_o senseless_a or_o else_o you_o establish_v â—hat_n doctrine_n which_o most_o of_o all_o you_o impugn_v take_v his_o example_n hereof_o the_o jesuit_n principle_n that_o there_o
though_o he_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n yet_o be_v force_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n to_o grant_v that_o whence_o this_o primacy_n be_v prove_v first_o p._n 157._o that_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n &_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o that_o this_o be_v give_v he_o singular_o to_o wit_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 16.10_o joan._n 20.21_o by_o the_o singular_a order_n &_o institution_n christ_n apply_v to_o he_o now_o this_o do_v enforce_v monarchical_a primacy_n for_o the_o three_o different_a form_n of_o government_n democracy_n aristocracy_n monarchy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o three_o different_a application_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n universal_a to_o different_a person_n primacy_n of_o universal_a juridiction_n apply_v general_o to_o the_o whole_a commons_o be_v democracy_n apply_v principal_o to_o some_o few_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o state_n aristocracy_n apply_v singular_o to_o one_o individual_a person_n monarchy_n and_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o monarchy_n but_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n apply_v singular_o to_o one_o individual_a person_n over_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o whole_a and_o entiere_fw-fr state_n hence_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o father_n say_v both_o equal_a and_o inferior_a unto_o peter_n equal_a in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n that_o peter_n have_v to_o wit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key-bearer_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n any_o kind_n of_o power_n give_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o also_o give_v for_o kind_a to_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v inferior_a unto_o peter_n as_o the_o same_o father_n affirm_v in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n with_o subordination_n unto_o peter_n as_o the_o chief_a no_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o do_v not_o express_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o singular_a commission_n order_n and_o institution_n whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o peter_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o rest_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o more_o special_o more_o singular_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n the_o eminency_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a power_n have_v by_o commission_n direct_v common_o to_o they_o all_o whereby_o they_o all_o indifferent_o not_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o receive_v commission_n of_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o man_n of_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o themselves_o the_o eminency_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a power_n give_v by_o commission_n direct_v singular_o to_o his_o only_a person_n to_o peter_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n matth._n 16.18_o whereby_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o primacy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o himself_o in_o which_o number_n all_o christian_n absolute_o be_v comprehend_v not_o one_o exclude_v and_o this_o be_v monarchy_n now_o if_o christ_n do_v ordain_v and_o institute_v monarchical_a government_n in_o his_o church_n than_o the_o government_n thereof_o must_v be_v and_o be_v ever_o monarchical_a and_o that_o peter_n still_o have_v have_v a_o monarchical_a successor_n but_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o successor_n it_o be_v by_o all_o history_n more_o evident_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n what_o the_o minister_n here_o object_v against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n primacy_n be_v trivial_a stuff_n urge_v without_o any_o new_a difficulty_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o nicene_n canon_n contention_n of_o s._n cyprian_n with_o pope_n stephen_n the_o controversy_n of_o the_o african_n about_o appellation_n the_o asian_o resist_v pope_n victor_n all_o which_o instance_n true_o examine_v prove_v the_o primacy_n most_o evident_o as_o be_v show_v by_o bellarmine_n l._n 2_o the_o pontif._n &_o late_o by_o fidelis_n annosus_fw-la de_fw-la monarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o &_o 6._o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o fundation_n which_o christ_n lay_v of_o his_o church_n necessary_a for_o the_o perpetual_a government_n thereof_o matth._n 16.18_o three_o their_o question_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o lawful_a damnandus_fw-la lawful_a the_o minister_n here_o rayl_v against_o counsel_n gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o most_o gross_a manner_n falsifi_v cusanus_fw-la in_o eight_o or_o nine_o particular_n but_o in_o fine_a he_o dare_v not_o make_v direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v whether_o protestant_n hold_v the_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o not_o his_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v like_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n give_v in_o general_a and_o doubtful_a term_n to_o wit_n that_o protestant_n give_v the_o same_o authority_n unto_o counsel_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o cite_v s._n augustine_n that_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v equal_v unto_o scripture_n as_o doubtless_o they_o may_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n protestant_n hold_v general_a counsel_n lawful_o assemble_v to_o be_v inferior_a not_o only_o unto_o scripture_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o exposition_n thereof_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o counsel_n be_v not_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v most_o pernicious_a yea_o abominable_a to_o think_v so_o of_o they_o luther_n tom._n 7._o germ._n wittenberg_n fol._n 262._o and_o though_o they_o proceed_v lawful_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n yet_o be_v they_o fallible_a examinable_a refusable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o protestant_a skill_n in_o scripture_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o luther_n in_o his_o article_n art_n 115._o say_v when_o counsel_n have_v define_v then_o will_v we_o be_v judge_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v or_o not_o and_o the_o same_o say_v caluin_n l._n 4._o instit._fw-la cap._n 9_o hence_o appear_v how_o idle_a their_o pretence_n be_v that_o forsooth_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o free_a general_n council_n to_o what_o purpose_n sure_o they_o can_v intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o council_n to_o be_v of_o their_o humour_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v against_o they_o to_o contemn_v it_o as_o not_o be_v in_o their_o judgement_n conform_v unto_o scripture_n it_o be_v reason_n m._n white_a that_o you_o first_o meet_v among_o yourselves_o you_o i_o say_v that_o pretend_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o see_v whether_o you_o can_v agree_v that_o general_n counsel_n be_v infalliâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v by_o his_o skill_n in_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n reject_v they_o this_o do_v then_o speak_v of_o meeting_n with_o catholic_n in_o a_o general_n council_n otherwise_o catholic_n by_o meet_v with_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o gain_v no_o peace_n and_o unity_n except_o they_o yield_v unto_o you_o &_o beside_o by_o the_o very_o yield_v to_o meet_v with_o you_o they_o must_v for_o ever_o renounce_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n such_o a_o divine_a stay_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o this_o perpetual_a renuntiation_n unto_o counsel_n must_v be_v make_v by_o meeting_n with_o you_o be_v clear_a for_o by_o admit_v you_o who_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n into_o their_o counsel_n they_o must_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o questionable_a among_o christian_n whether_o such_o counsel_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n or_o not_o else_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o you_o but_o must_v fly_v from_o you_o as_o damn_a heretic_n if_o they_o admit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n to_o be_v questionable_a they_o must_v bid_v this_o infallibility_n farewell_n for_o ever_o it_o can_v never_o be_v establish_v by_o any_o ensue_a consent_n of_o general_n counsel_n for_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v define_v that_o general_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a except_o we_o be_v sure_a aforehand_o that_o counsel_n be_v infallible_a we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o that_o council_n do_v not_o err_v in_o define_v that_o counsel_n be_v infallible_a wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n be_v either_o to_o be_v abandon_v for_o ever_o together_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o much_o depend_v thereon_o or_o else_o
it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o know_a perpetual_a christian_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o full_a practice_n independent_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o council_n never_o permit_v the_o same_o to_o examination_n as_o one_o of_o those_o article_n whereof_o luther_n say_v comment_n in_o psalm_n 82._o fol._n 546._o generales_n articuli_fw-la recepti_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la satis_fw-la auditi_fw-la excussi_fw-la approbati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ferendus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la uâ—lit_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la revocare_fw-la sed_fw-la velut_fw-la blasphemus_fw-la indicta_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o inaudita_fw-la damnandus_fw-la general_n counsel_n thereby_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n four_o their_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n true_a this_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o protestancy_n which_o they_o term_v the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n &_o the_o pith_n &_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la protestantism_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6_o this_o their_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o four_o point_n first_o that_o every_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n by_o be_v as_o it_o be_v vest_v therewith_o second_o this_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v formal_o impute_v unto_o every_o man_n not_o through_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n but_o through_o faith_n only_o three_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o dogmatic_a or_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o reveal_v misterye_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o special_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v firm_o and_o infallible_o persuade_v himself_o that_o to_o he_o in_o particular_a the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v for_o the_o full_a remission_n of_o his_o sin_n four_o that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o firm_a faith_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n have_v not_o justify_v faith_n nor_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o as_o good_a as_o a_o infidel_n though_o he_o have_v historical_a faith_n that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a hence_o you_o may_v perceyve_v that_o our_o minister_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n who_o not_o only_o deny_v this_o article_n of_o protestancy_n not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o now_o hold_v or_o ever_o hold_v it_o but_o also_o revile_v the_o jesuite_n charge_v he_o with_o lie_v with_o calumniation_n with_o deprave_v and_o falsify_v their_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o want_v matter_n to_o fraught_v his_o paper_n when_o he_o charge_v their_o church_n with_o teach_v justification_n by_o this_o special_a faith_n pag._n 163._o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o say_v that_o protestant_n hold_v these_o four_o point_n first_o that_o a_o christian_a of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v remissible_a receave_v forgiveness_n though_o he_o want_v faith_n and_o persuasion_n in_o himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n pag._n 166._o lin_v 6._o &_o seq_fw-la second_o that_o protestant_n hold_v no_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o only_a faith_n or_o by_o only_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a and_o his_o sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v be_v just_a before_o he_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o pag._n 62._o lin_v 8._o three_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v conditional_a require_v of_o sinner_n not_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o do_v good_a work_n esa._n 1.16.17.18_o and_o that_o this_o promise_n become_v not_o absolute_a till_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v pag._n 166._o lin_v 12._o four_o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o christian_a catholic_a dogmatic_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o scripture_n and_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n ibid._n pag._n 161._o lin_v 5._o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o we_o catholic_n be_v only_o in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o they_o require_v not_o only_o dogmatic_a faith_n but_o also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fiducial_a assent_n that_o be_v join_v with_o hope_n pag._n 163._o lin_v 1._o but_o we_o forsooth_o hold_v justification_n by_o dogmatic_a faith_n only_o and_o by_o such_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o devil_n and_o do_v not_o require_v that_o the_o dogmatical_a or_o intellectual_a assent_n be_v also_o fiducial_a that_o be_v join_v with_o hope_n pag._n 168._o lin_v 2._o second_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v just_a but_o protestant_n hold_v the_o contrary_a yet_o he_o say_v pag._n 167._o lin_v 20._o that_o there_o be_v very_o small_a difference_n if_o any_o at_o all_o betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o herein_o because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o their_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v just_a to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o firmity_n of_o assent_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o dogmatic_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v about_o the_o common_a object_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o minister_n who_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o protestant_n with_o no_o little_a wonder_n they_o can_v endure_v he_o to_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o thus_o open_o to_o disclaim_v &_o show_v himself_o ashamed_a of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o their_o religion_n what_o be_v certain_a among_o protestant_n if_o this_o may_v be_v deny_v howsoever_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o this_o syllogism_n against_o they_o protestant_n even_o by_o the_o tacit_a concession_n of_o this_o their_o advocate_n hold_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o hold_v justification_n not_o by_o common_a dogmatic_a faith_n but_o by_o special_a faith_n only_o whereby_o one_o apprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n and_o ve_v himself_o therewith_o believe_v in_o particular_a his_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v and_o himself_o to_o be_v just_a in_o god_n sight_n by_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o unto_o he_o through_o this_o his_o faith_n but_o that_o protestant_n hold_v this_o as_o a_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v protestant_a in_o the_o world_n wherein_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a protestant_n and_o to_o these_o their_o book_n luther_n epist._n ad_fw-la galat._n caluin_n lib._n 3._o institut_fw-la lib._n 11._o melancthon_n in_o coll_n comm_n kemnit_fw-la exam._n trid._n 1._o p._n john_n white_n our_o minister_n brother_n desence_n pa._n 188.189_o &_o seq_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o protestant_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o eleaventh_o article_n of_o the_o english_a church_n that_o a_o man_n be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v wholesome_a doctrine_n say_v they_o that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o this_o faith_n justification_n which_o be_v the_o one_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n about_o reveal_v misterye_n bring_v in_o a_o fantastical_a faith_n pretend_v that_o every_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v himself_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v just_a or_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v five_o their_o extenuate_a the_o value_n of_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o make_v it_o sufficient_a to_o give_v point_n give_v the_o minister_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o religion_n do_v here_o also_o contest_v that_o protestant_n teach_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n he_o say_v indeed_o in_o word_n they_o teach_v only_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n but_o in_o sense_n he_o make_v they_o to_o teach_v merit_n of_o condignity_n as_o much_o as_o any_o catholic_a do_v as_o be_v after_o prove_v in_o the_o 8._o point_n inward_a sanctity_n &_o purity_n to_o man_n soul_n nor_o to_o raise_v the_o work_n of_o god_n child_n to_o a_o due_a perfection_n with_o their_o reward_n six_o their_o error_n against_o baptism_n the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o christian_a life_n whereof_o they_o deny_v the_o virtue_n to_o sanctify_v man_n &_o the_o heresy_n the_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n about_o baptism_n be_v hold_v by_o our_o schoolman_n note_v that_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v three_o error_n the_o one_o great_a than_o the_o other_o the_o first_o that_o though_o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n yet_o some_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v save_v by_o extraordinary_a favour_n as_o s._n john_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n luc._n 1.2.53_o this_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o catholic_n but_o no_o fundamental_a error_n because_o it_o affirm_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a favour_n but_o such_o